#sapphicvqmpires

[sapphicvqmpires]

❁ཻུ۪۪♡ who are we?

vampire series | shuri udaku | part 2

Pairing - vampire!shuri x black fem!reader

Word Count - 19.4k (listen…either grab your popcorn or keep scrolling lol)

Contains - smut (18+), fingering, cunnilingus, clit play, overstimulation, choking/breathplay, biting, edging, strap-on sex, blood drinking, descriptions of blood, homophobia, angst, fluff, Shuri being a hot vampire asshole

Divider From - @firefly-graphics

Sneak Peak - As the words fell from your lips, a wave of warmth surged through Shuri’s undead heart and she swears she felt it beat for a second. Each word and syllable echoed through her vampire mind, a mind that knew loneliness and despair like no other but in came you, the light at the end of the tunnel and she swears she could die from how much she loved you. "Turn me," you repeated one last time, your voice carrying a soft insistence rather than a question. You caught a fleeting change in the color of Shuri's eyes, though she quickly masked it but you definitely noticed the subtle shift.

Tags - @inmyheadimobsessed @amplifiedmoan @vampzxi @heejayy @shurislover @shurismainbxtch @shuriszn @naomis-daydream @prettymrswright @pocketsizedpanther @gardenof-venus @tiii-iiiiii @ihearttish @playhousedistee @somethingcleaverandwhitty @niyahwrites @tishsrealwife @oceean @sookiesookie @cafehyunji @ventingfanfics @marsology @desswright29 @sweetalittleselfish-honey @kisskourt @dayedreamm @mcqueeferson @dejaonline (comment if you want to be tagged in future fics, 18+ only)

Writers Note: I’m so so sorry, this took so long, but I wanted it to be perfect and I had so many periods of being unmotivated, I didn’t want to force myself to write when I wasn’t feeling it. But thank you so so much to everyone that stuck around and was patient with me, I’m sure all the sneak peeks and shit were frustrating but we’re here! Grab your popcorn and enjoy my loves :) ❁ཻུ۪۪♡

Part 1 - who are you?

November 23rd, 2411, New York (continued…)

❁ཻུ۪۪♡ You were at a genuine loss for words, and it appeared she felt the same way. It had been quite a while since the last time you spoke with her, and even for a vampire, it truly felt like a long time ago. You broke the silence with the first thing that came to mind; the simplest way to ease back into the dialogue and it was a question you truly wanted to know the answer to.

“How…how have you been? Where have you been?” Your voice shook with the vibrations of sheer astonishment, still attempting to comprehend the sight of her gracefully seated before you.

"I've been... well. You know, just wandering the world, experiencing new things. Nothing out of the ordinary I suppose," she responded, and you couldn't ignore the subtle reduction in her once thick accent. It wasn't a dramatic change, probably not noticeable to human ears, but your keen senses detected it. How could you ever forget the voice that once made your own heartbeat falter?

“Your voice…”

She raised an eyebrow. “What about my voice?”

“You sound…different. Your accent…it isn’t as thick as it used to be.”

“Is that a bad thing?”

“No, I just…it just caught me off guard is all.”

"Hmmm," she hummed curiously. "But your voice hasn't changed. You still got that annoying whiny voice," she teased with a smirk, and it was the most familiar you had felt with her so far. That confident grin paired with the sarcastic comment, your undead heart could almost swell at how it made your body react. It reminded you of just how much you truly missed her. You playfully flicked her on the shoulder, and it sparked laughter from both of you. Oh, how you missed her laugh. You missed the way her adorable face would scrunch up, and her perfectly aligned teeth would come into view. It made your stomach flutter, reminiscent of the days when you were human, and you couldn't help but get lost in that familiar feeling that you had almost forgotten.

“Well I’m glad not all of you has changed. You’re still a dumbass,” you reply half-jokingly, making you both laugh once more. Once the laughter subsides, you find yourself aching to know more about her and what she’s been up to.

“So…you’re back in New York, I see,” you comment.

“I could say the same about you, s’thandwa.”

“Yeah well…you know…what better place for a vampire than the city that never sleeps, right?”

Briefly, Shuri falls into silence but you can see it in her eyes, the way they glisten that she feels a moment of intimacy.

“You remember that?”

“Of course I remember that, Shuri. I remember a lot.”

Shuri graces you with a crooked smile, highlighting the glossy sheen that coats the irises of her dark eyes. For an instant, a comforting warmth embraces you, as if this is precisely where you were meant to be at this exact point in time.

“And what about you, y/n? How have you been?”

You stop, your body tensing as you contemplate the myriad of responses you could provide. In all honesty, the years without her have been a collision of tides, a shifting wavelength of emotions and experiences that have caused you to both love and resent Shuri. There are moments when you despise her, yet miss her with every fiber of your being. As she poses the question, a fleeting hint of anger threatens to surface, but you inhale the breath you don't need before proceeding to answer.

“I’ve been…everything, I guess? I’ve felt everything, learned everything, and now I’m just lonely. I’ve been so full and empty at the same time…I don’t know, Shuri. It’s just been—”

But Shuri interrupts with the gentle stroke of her thumb on your cheek. Her tender caress seems to fill the void that has haunted you for nearly two centuries. You can't help but feel a pathetic sense of vulnerability as her small touch impacts you, but you permit yourself to experience it fully. You embrace the warmth she imparts with that simple gesture because, in this world of loneliness, few things compare to the solitude of a vampire. You needed this.

“I know, angel. I know. Open up to me. I’m here.” Her voice drew you in like a siren's song like it did so many years ago, guiding you to the profound depths of your emotions as you shed the first tear you had in years. She gently wiped it away with the pad of her thumb before enveloping you in the warmth of her hold, and you surrendered to her care.

“I’m here, y/n. I’m here.”

April 20th, 2022, New York

It had been approximately two months since Shuri unveiled her true nature, two months since you both professed your love, and two months since you posed the unanswered question that you still desperately held in your heart. You were reluctant to press her on the matter, yet it gnawed at you that she hadn't responded. Of course there would be good reasons as to why she never answered you, but what could that reason be?

You were together, entwined in your bed sheets as the moon light shone through your window, passionately embracing her as she kissed you. The depth of your love for her and her reciprocal feelings made you wish for this moment to quite literally be everlasting. The sensation of having her in your arms was something you could never tire of, so you reveled in what she was offering at that very moment.

“You’ve been kissing me for a long time now,” you say with a smile, lying beneath her as her smile mirrors yours. She plants another kiss on your nose before resting her head on your chest, nestling her soft curls into your skin.

“I just love you,” she replies, and she chuckles under her breath at how your heart skips a beat.

“That’s not fair, Shuri.”

“What’s not fair?”

“You laughing at the way my heart reacts to you…I know you got your incredible senses or whatever but you need to quit making fun of me.”

With a quick and fluid vampiric motion, Shuri changes positions, now leaning against the headboard while you straddle her. It almost takes your breath away, even though you should be accustomed to her rapid movements by now.

“Shuriiii, fuck,” you say, trying to keep calm the dizziness.

“Shutup,” she comments, bringing your lips back to hers. “You’re so beautiful, y/n.”

And you can’t help but scoff a little. “Yeah maybe for now, until I turn old and wrinkly.”

“You humans and age. Being old does not equate to being ugly. Aging is a blessing.”

You let out a pained sigh at her statement, not satisfied with the way she tries to keep you human. “Well that would be easy for you to say. You’re gonna look young and hot forever.”

Shuri raises her eyebrow, one that shows you she has a smart remark to say.

“You think I’m hot?”

“Fuck you!,” you reply, playfully hitting Shuri’s shoulder. “You’re annoying.”

“I wasn’t so annoying when I let you ride me the other night, now was I?”

You felt your cheeks flame up in embarrassment.

“Shuri, oh Shuri! Right there, yes!,” she mocks before she subtly laughs at you. You pick up the pillow beside you and slam it against her.

“Asshole!”

Shuri could not help but laugh at you and as you attempted to hit her once again, her vampire reflexes caught you off guard, halting you before you got to her.

“Show off.”

“Only sometimes.”

Once more, her lips capture you as she draws you closer. This kiss is unhurried and seductive, syncing with the rhythm of your heart as you encircle your arms around her neck, surrendering to the intoxicating sensations she evokes within you.

“You look beautiful by the way…when you work for it.”

“Shuri—”

“Really though. I should make you ride me more often. You’re so sexy like that.”

Her words nearly elicited a moan from you, but you held back, keeping your lips connected to hers as she spoke. You were determined not to give her the full satisfaction.

“You’re a dick.”

“Watch your mouth.”

Slowly, her mouth trailed down to your throat, kissing tenderly against the scar that she left from the first and last time she drank from you.

“This is healing nicely.”

“Yeah…well,” you comment with an attitude you swore was subtle but Shuri knew you better.

“What’s wrong?”

“What’s wrong with what?”

“You, y/n. Are you ok? Did I upset you?”

You said nothing.

“I know you have something to say, princess. Spill it.”

You could feel the nerves kindling within you, unable to escape the realization of how apparent it must be to Shuri that something was tugging at your heart.

“How come you don’t drink my blood anymore when we have sex?” Not exactly what you wanted to ask, but it was a question that was burning at you nonetheless. Shuri sighed, peeling her eyes off of you for a moment before proceeding. “Did I do something wrong? Do I taste weird or something??”

“Don’t do that, y/n. It’s not on you. And trust me…you are the best I’ve ever tasted.”

“Then what is it, Shuri?? I don’t get it.”

“Of course you don’t get it. How could you?”

“Baby…please.”

Shuri took a momentary pause, a brief silence hanging in the air, as if collecting her thoughts or contemplating her next words.

“I do not want to lose control again. I almost…I almost didn’t stop the first time. I don’t want that to happen again.”

“But you did stop, Shuri. You did. You need to cut yourself some slack. You did so good and it felt so good for me and I know it felt good for you too. I want you to drink from me again when we fuck.” You couldn't avoid appearing somewhat needy, maybe even a tad bit whiny, but you were unbothered by that. The desire to experience that closeness with her again was paramount, and you were confident she shared the same longing.

“But what if I—”

“Ssshh, Shuri. You won’t hurt me. I just want us to be able to experience each other to the fullest. You’re a vampire and I love that about you. I want you to know that I’m ok and that I want you to drink from me, especially when we have sex.”

Your words made Shuri ache, her pussy clenched at the way you craved her the way she craved you. “Ok but…if I hurt you—”

“Ah ah! You won’t, baby. I trust you.”

Once again, her gentle lips found yours as she moaned into you right before she abruptly detached from you.

“Ok, now what is it you really want to say to me?,” she questions, her deep understanding of you almost angers you, especially when you wish to simply just run away from certain situations.

“What?”

“Do not play stupid with me, s’thandwa. You cannot run away from me. Tell me what’s on your mind.”

“Shuri…please.”

“Uh uh. Speak.”

You sat there on her lap, admiring her beautiful features, the stern yet soft look she gave you now made your stomach churn, wanting to run away from your burning desire but the more you choked it down, the more it became harder to breathe.

“I…why did you never answer me when I asked you to turn me?”

The softness in her face diminished to something harsher, her features melting into seriousness and it frightened you a bit.

“It’s not what you want, y/n.”

You sneer at this, annoyed at how easily she makes that claim for you. “If it wasn’t what I wanted, I wouldn’t have asked you. Now would I?”

Shuri shakes her head at you, a smirk appearing on her face before speaking. “This mouth of yours is going to get you in trouble one day.”

“Please Shuri, can you be serious for one second. I’m not joking.”

“I know you aren’t.”

“Then please just…stop messing with me.”

“I’m not messing with you.”

“Shur—”

Your words were halted by Shuri's finger pressing gently against your lips. Her eyes scanned your entire face before settling back on your plump lips, swollen from your fervent yearning for her.

“Just please…shut up for a second.”

As the all-too-familiar sensation of her lips meeting yours washes over you, you whimper into her, yearning for her and everything she embodies as you welcome her intense kisses.

“Please.” It was all you could say, and you weren’t even sure what it was you were asking for at the moment. What you do know is that your body is aflame, your mouth ablaze as her tongue glides between the curves of your sweet lips.

“I want you forever,” you moaned into her mouth.

"Mhmmm," she responded, surrendering as you trailed your kisses along her angular jawline, deepening them the further you descended down her body. It didn't take much time before she took off her shirt, providing room for your mouth to explore the curves of her abdomen, and your sloppy tongue made Shuri’s pussy clench in anticipation. Slipping your hand beneath her shorts, you ran your fingers through her boxers, chuckling at how damp she already was. All this mess between her thighs as a result of her love for you, her desperate need for you. Your poor baby was absolutely soaking the whole time.

“You’re so wet, Shuri.”

“Fuck,” she moaned, bucking her hips forward for the friction she evidently craved.

“Let me eat your pussy, baby, yeah? I wanna taste that mess between your thighs.”

“Fuck. Yes, y/n. P-please.”

Hearing Shuri trip over her words as you pleasured her was a sound you would never get tired of. It made your body ache with a passion, to hear her voice diminish down to desperate pleas as you pressed your tongue against the swell of her clit, and it didn’t take long for your mouth to find her pussy. Once you ripped off her clothing and admired the shimmer that reflected off her needy cunt, you took your fingers and splayed her folds open and your mouth found her clit like a magnet, wrapping your lips around her sensitive bud before your tongue ran laps around her.

“Oh,” she faintly moaned, a habit she would do as she struggled to contain her moans but you always took it as a challenge, making sure you left her in nothing but trembling shambles as you pleased her. It was easy to see she was trying her best to hold in her moans, the way her throat let out choked whimpers every time you lapped up into her but the minute you spat on her pussy and inserted two fingers inside, you made it a challenge on her to contain the sounds of pleasure that reckoned to rip right through her.

“OH…y-yeah…yes, y/n, just like that. Oh fuck.”

Your lips lifted into a smile, proceeding to suck on her pounding clit as you felt her pussy walls clench around your fingers. She was so needy, so evidently desperate for you and you felt nothing but the same for her.

“You taste so sweet, baby,” you hummed into her. “Cum on my face. I want you to cum on my face.”

“M’kay, okay…fuck, baby.” Her high pitched whimpers made your pussy throb, the sound and smell of her squelching cunt made you fuck into her faster and harder, continuously tapping that spot inside her that you knew would make her lose it.

“Unh!”

You gaze up at her, convinced that the sight alone justifies your yearning for eternal life. The radiance of her sweaty dark skin, the rhythmic contraction of her abs as her pussy closes around you, but her face was the purest of all. Her mouth hung ajar, jaw slack, singing profanities of pleasure, her eyes grappling to connect with yours as she resists the urge to roll them back. In this moment, she is at her most vulnerable, her weakest, and observing her let her guard down is something you desire to witness for the rest of your days. And that was not even the best part; the best part was what was to come next, as you wrapped your lips around her, siphoning her swollen clit and plunging before her body released right onto your face as she came.

“Princess! Oh…UNH!”

And there it was: your favorite part. Observing the transformation in her face as her orgasm resonated through her. The shift in her irises to a deep red hue, her fangs extending to their fullest length, all while she fought to maintain control over her body amid the orgasm wracking through her was truly a sight you alone could cum from.

“UNH!”

“Yes, baby. Keep fucking my face. Give me all of your cum.”

“Oh…fuck.”

Her pussy is hard to let go of, something you latch onto even as she’s whining and shuddering in overstimulation. You lap her up like you're starving, slurping every drop of her warm juice before she grabs your hair and forces you off of her. You whine at this, wanting more but you knew she had reached her limit as you rested your head on her chest, waiting for her body to cease its trembling.

“You c-can’t do shit like that, y-y/n. I could hurt y-you,” she struggles to say and that sight makes you smirk with pride.

“Awww, poor baby. No way you can hurt me when you’re shaking like this. You must’ve cum hard as fuck,” you taunted in faux sympathy.

“Sh-shut up. You forget I could s-snap you,” she tries to snark back, but her struggle to come back down was not helping her tough image. You chuckle before kissing her pouting lips.

“Talk like that all you want, baby, but we both know you love when I put my mouth on you.”

You kiss once more before she decides to take matters into her own hands.

“It’s your turn,” she comments, suddenly pinning you down beneath her and your body is heated, writhing in anticipation before you are inconveniently disturbed by the sound of your phone ringing.

“Fuck,” Shuri spits.

“Shit. My mom is calling me.”

Shuri groans in frustration, rolling over beside you dramatically as you answer the phone.

“I know, babe, but she never calls me. Could be an emergency.”

"Fine," Shuri seethes, with an exaggerated eye roll, and you can't help but chuckle at her flair for drama. Shuri tunes into your conversation, vampire ears catching your mother's voice on the other end of the line, and you're well aware of it.

“You were listening, weren’t you?,” you question once you hang up.

“I was.”

“You’re so fucking nosey.”

Shuri just shrugs her shoulders. “Soooo, are you going to go see your parents like she asked?”

“I really don’t want to. I already know what they’re going to talk about and I don’t wanna hear it. But I guess I should go. I honestly haven’t spoken to them since Jon…”

You chose not to finish your sentence but Shuri had no problem doing it for you. “You mean since I ate your asshole of an ex??”

“Yeah…that.”

“You know, I have yet to meet your parents. I’ve known you for just over a year now, and you almost never speak about them.”

“And what is a year to you? Aren’t you like 500?”

“You think you are so funny.”

“You love my jokes,” you tease. “But really, there’s a good reason as to why you haven’t met them. Trust me, you do not wanna meet them.”

“I think it would be good for me to meet them.”

“Yeaaahhh, no. Not gonna happen.”

“Why not?”

“Because I said so, Shuri. I don’t get along with them. And besides they’re…old school. They would never accept you and me.”

Laughter escapes Shuri, finding you incredibly adorable as you worry about what her meeting them might do.

“Do you forget who I am, princess? If there is anyone who understands old school, it would be me. I would love to meet your parents. I understand you might not have the best relationship with them, but I think it would be good for us to go together. Just tell them you’re inviting a friend, there is no need to tell them that we are in a relationship if you do not want to. You do that on your own time. But I would love to meet them,”

You say nothing.

“Please?”

“You know what? Fuck it! Fine! You can meet them but don’t be surprised when things go left. I’m warning you, Shuri. They’re weird.”

“I’m with you, aren’t I? I can handle weird.”

“Fuck you!,” you say, playfully hitting her once more with the pillow and she lets you this time.

“Wait…how am I supposed to tell them that we gotta meet them at night?”

“Just tell them what I told you. Tell them I’m allergic to the sun.”

You take a moment to ponder the situation before agreeing. She nods quietly and then departs, leaving you with your thoughts, the absence of her presence leaving a lingering sense of contemplation in the air.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

Sitting at the dining room table, where Shuri had left her food untouched, and your parents bombarded you with questions about your future, felt like your heart could plummet to the depths of your stomach. The atmosphere, filled with nothing but painful memories, was sheer torture. Although you were aware that having Shuri witness the deceitfulness of your parents would be difficult, you were never truly ready for the frustration that would ignite beneath your skin.

“You barely touched your food, Shuri. Is there a problem?,” your mother asked.

“I told you she wasn’t hungry mom, just leave her alone,” you groaned, making no effort to hide your irritation.

“That is no way to talk to your mother, y/n,” your father chimed in with his unwanted comments that always made your blood boil.

“Mhmmm.”

There came an awkward silence, with nothing but the sound of utensils scraping against plates with all eyes unmistakingly fixed on you, including Shuri’s.

“What happened to you?,” your mother asked, pointing to the scar on your neck and you could just sense the subtle smirk on Shuri’s face.

“It’s nothing.”

“It doesn’t look like nothing.”

“Can ya’ll just say what you wanna say already?,” you slightly burst. “I know why you called me here and I think it would be the best for everyone here if we forget the fucking scar and just get on with it.”

Your parents looked at each other before looking at you, both with a stern look that truly did frighten you a little but you wouldn’t dare let that show.

“Your future, y/n. The passing of Jonathan has left you with no money for your future. He was the plan all along and now he is gone…what do you plan on doing now with yourself??,” your father asked, his demeaning voice and commanding presence reverberating through the room, making the patter of your heart quicken. Your discomfort was evidently apparent to Shuri, and this was made known with the way she discreetly rubbed your thigh beneath the table.

“Dad…please—”

“Listen to your father, y/n. We say this because we care for you.”

“Care for me?? Well that’s a first, isn’t it??,” you snarked beneath your breath, purposely loud enough for their ears to catch.

“You need to find a new partner soon. We think we have someone who is interested…”

The rest of what was said drifted from you, nothing but the sound of static overcame the nonsense that you just knew was pouring out of your parents mouths. You felt nauseous, like the wind had just been knocked out of you and you could pass out at any moment. You just wanted to be free, free from the expectations your parents have put on you since you were a child; free from them using you as a pawn to bring more wealth into their family. You wanted out.

“Y/n,” Shuri chimed in, trying her best to comfort you. “Breathe baby, breathe. I’m right here,” she said not with her mouth but with her mind.

“And who are you, may I ask?,” your father interrupted, his deep voice breaking the calm that was once Shuri’s voice and you were afraid of what his confrontation would escalate into.

“Dad, please don’t start,” you muttered with a feeling of knowing exactly where this was headed. You knew Shuri and you knew your father and neither of them made room for disrespect.

“Hey…it’s ok,” Shuri murmured to you as her gaze softened in reassurance. But the look in her eyes didn’t escape your father’s notice, rather deepening his suspicions. You could see the anger simmering behind his heavy glare, that look that always made you fearful of him as a child. His demeanor shifted, the tension thickening as he repeated his question.

"Who. Are. You??,” he demanded, each word laced with venom. You knew instantly that he’d figured it out. Your father was an observant man who never failed to hide his disdain for the gay community. His hatred ran deep, and it was precisely one reason why you had always feared introducing Shuri to him. When his cold gaze shifted to you, a wave of numbness washed through your entire body.

“You brought a dyke into my home, y/n?”

“Dad…please, not right now.”

“Oh, we are doing this right now.”

The tension in the room was suffocating, hanging thick in the air like a storm about to break. Every sound seemed sharper, every movement slower, as if the very walls held their breath.

“Sir, if I may speak—”

“And why are you here with my daughter? Who are you and what are you doing here??”

A change flickered across Shuri’s face, the look of someone ready to face a challenge and it was an expression you recognized all too well.

“Shuri…please,” you softly begged.

“He’s disrespecting you and I don’t like that.” But her eyes stayed locked on your father’s. The silent exchange between them spoke volumes, a tension mirrored in the cold expressions of both your parents. Panic rose to the brim of your throat as you shot to your feet and grabbed her wrist, desperately trying to pull her toward the door and away from this place. But she stood her ground, unmoving and frozen.

“I am her father. I’m the one who raised her. Who are you to come into my home and talk to me that way??”

“Your daughter does not want to marry whoever it is you think you have in mind. She is a grown woman and her own person. She does not want him. She will never love him. And she sure as hell will never marry him!”

“And why is that?? Because you came into the picture?? A good for nothing dyke? You are a perversion of humanity, a disgust to God’s eyes and you do not deserve to know my daughter! I will never allow this!”

Shuri’s anger flared, and you noticed the faint red glow in her eyes. Just as you moved to intervene, she did exactly what you feared; she lunged at your father, her anger uncontrollably lashing. In an instant, she was on him, sinking her teeth into his throat with a terrifying, blood-fueled rage.

“SHURI!!”

Your mother’s scream pierced the air as your father struggled, desperate and terrified, trying to shove Shuri off him. Panic gripped you as you shouted her name.

“SHURI! SHURI, STOP!”

It was the desperation and fear in your voice that pulled her back to you. Her fangs retracted, and her eyes slowly returned to their usual color as she turned to look at you. Your fathers blood stained her face, dripping down her jaw while your trembling father reached for the gun hidden in the drawer. He did not hesitate to point the barrel right at her and you felt as if your heart was going to burst out of your chest. In a second, a deafening BANG rang through the room before the bullet struck Shuri in the abdomen, but she didn’t even flinch. Blood flowed freely, yet the wound sealed itself almost instantly, faster than you could exhale. The complete and utter terror on your parents face as your father shot once more, only to have the same outcome, was enough to make you almost collapse and pass out.

“Stay away from me de-demon…,” your dad stuttered while your mother held onto him for dear life, and you had never felt so afraid for what was to come next.

“Y/n, I need you to leave the room…now,” Shuri said sternly in such a matter that you knew she meant it but you did not care.

“I’m not leaving, are you crazy??”

“Now! Before I actually hurt them!”

Her words smacked you in the face, and the look in her eyes told you she was leaving no room for disobedience. Reluctantly, you stepped away, but stayed close enough to overhear what was unfolding. What you caught were only snippets of Shuri’s voice and an unsettling silence from your parents. Curiosity gnawed at you, and you held your breath as you peeked around the corner. There was Shuri, speaking to both your parents as if she had them under a trance. Your parents stood frozen, their bodies unmoving, and a chill ran down your spine, goosebumps prickling to the surface of your skin. The sight made you shiver as you struggled to keep from collapsing. Why hadn’t she told you about this when you first questioned her about being a vampire? The realization dawned on you: mind control. And now you couldn’t help but wonder if she had ever used it on you.

“Fuck. You weren’t supposed to see that,” Shuri snarled, grabbing your wrist harshly as she pulled you both out the door, out of your parents' presence, and into a painfully quiet car ride.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

“What the fuck was that?,” you irritably asked.

“Do not start with me right now, y/n.”

“Don’t sta—? Excuse me?? Have you lost your fucking mind??”

Shuri flopped down onto the sofa assertively, sitting man spread as she leaned back, rubbing her face with an air of agitation and impatience. It seemed as though she was deliberately ignoring your words.

“Hello? Earth to Shuri?? What, am I talking to myself here??”

“Might as well be.”

“You are…so fucking fucked up. My dad? Really, Shuri??”

“He’s lucky that’s all I did.”

You felt a jolt of shock, your eyes widening as you were rendered speechless. The nonchalant tone in her words stirred frustration in your stomach, and you struggled to contain your rising temper when upset.

“So what? Someone doesn’t like you and what, you kill them? You’re fucking unwell!”

She didn’t answer, just scoffed like you weren’t even there.

“And when were you going to tell me about how you can control minds or whatever the fuck that was?? Don’t you think that’s important information about you I should know?!”

“So you did see that…?,” she whispered under her breath with a subtle chuckle, her head bowed in shame as she fought to connect her eyes to yours.

“Yes I fucking saw that. Like you really just fucking looked at my parents and made them forget all that shit right infront of my fucking eyes like it was nothing…like you really just did that and never thought to fucking tell me??”

“So what, y/n?? Did you want me to let them remember that I almost killed your father?? Would that have been the rational thing to do?!”

“I’m only saying it would have been nice to know! That’s information I deserve to know, is it not? I’m your fucking girlfriend, am I right?!”

“If I had told you, you would walk the rest of our relationship questioning if it was real, correct?”

You said nothing.

“Yeah, that is what I thought. I have my reasons as to why I do or do not tell you things. Do not question my decisions to do so…”

“Yeah whatever, Shuri. Let’s be all dismissive and inconsiderate. Let’s all just get angry and eat people like fucking psychopaths!,” you yelled in a sarcastic tone but your anger was anything but sarcasm.

“And you want to be just like me, right? Is that not what you want? To be a vampire for the rest of your days? Let me tell you something…that is what being a vampire is!”

“I don’t believe that.”

“Don’t piss me off, y/n.”

Her words were delivered in an almost quiet and restrained manner, as if they were small and insignificant. But beneath the surface of calmness, you sensed a simmering anger that was on the brink of breaking through her skin; the intensity of her emotions was palpable despite the softness of her voice.

“Do you see what I have to go through everyday in my life?? THAT is what I’ll have to deal with and THAT is what I want to run away from. As long as I’m human, they are all I have! And I’m nothing but a tool for them! A means to bring in wealth to their pockets because they’re nothing but scum and I want out!”

“Have you not listened to a word I’ve said?” Her sudden change in tone sent a chill down your spine, its sharpness and intensity striking a nerve. “How it has been hell on earth for me??”

The hurt in her eyes and the pain in her voice gave you an immediate pang of regret and empathy.

“So what?? You want us to be together until I die? And you move on?” Your voice caught in your throat, choked by the effort of holding back tears. Each word felt like a struggle as emotions welled up inside you, threatening to spill over.

“Yes. Because that’s the way it’s supposed to be.”

You were consumed by a mix of hurt and anger, emotions swirling within you like a turbulent storm. The room around you fell into an oppressive silence, a quiet that was deafening, emphasizing the profound impact of the emotional turmoil you fought so hard to keep at bay.

“When your dad said those things to me, called me those names, it stirred up old memories I thought I'd forgotten and I simply lost it. The way society used to treat people like you and me, it was so difficult to live even as a vampire. I used to be called every name in the book, treated like scum because where does a black lesbian woman fit into society in the 1800’s? How about in the 20’s? Or the 50’s? There was none. You guys have no idea what it means to not be who you are meant to be.”

“Why didn’t you leave?”

“What?”

“You’re a vampire. You could live anywhere in the world and anytime you wanted. Why would you stay in America of all places?”

A soft chuckle escapes her, followed by a small tilt in her smile as she quietly rolls her eyes. “I did the stupidest thing a vampire could ever do.”

Confusion washed over you like a wave, leaving your expression visibly puzzled.

“I fell in love.”

“Oh.”

“I had been alone for so many years and that was the first time in my 100 years of being a vampire, had I felt alive and full…and human.”

“Who was she?”

“She was…perfect.”

A small smile appeared on your face before it quickly washed away. “Was she…the girl in my dream? The one you gave me…”

She nodded.

“She wanted you to turn her.”

“Yes.”

“Did you?”

She shook her head.

“No.”

“Why not? You loved her. You wanted to be with her forever, right? So why not just turn her??”

“I know what you’re doing, y/n. I’m not doing this right now.”

“But…please.”

The air between the two of you grew still and quiet, filled only with the weight of unspoken words. The silence stretched on, punctuated by the sound of distant waves rolling outside her home. It felt like there was a physical barrier between you, leaving an uncomfortable tension in its wake and so you raised your voice a little.

“Why don’t you just answer my question??”

“Do you not understand?? Being a vampire took everything I’ve ever loved away from me. That is what I’m trying to tell you. My mom, my friends, my family…the list is endless.”

You walked over to her and took your place beside her, leaning your head gently on her shoulder as the fabric of her shirt collected your tears before you kissed her shoulder. Despite the sorrow that filled both your hearts, your presence conveyed a quiet reassurance for Shuri as it always does. And that’s why she loves you; you shared an embrace in the face of emotional vulnerability.

“I’m so sorry life was unkind to you, Shuri, and I’m sorry being a vampire has been nothing but hell for you.”

You looked up at her with swollen, beady eyes; the aftermath of your tears evident in your pout.

“But the difference between you and me, Shuri, is that vampirism took from you because you actually had something to lose. You had a home, a family, friends, status…I don’t have anything. Nothing. You’re all I have…and I don’t want to lose you too.”

Shuri gazed down at you with a mixture of hurt and love in her eyes, a complex blend of emotions that spoke volumes. As she leaned forward, her lips brushed gently against your forehead in a tender gesture and you exhaled in relief before she abruptly stood up.

“I’m going to go take a walk.”

“But the sun will be up in a couple hours,” you respond with genuine concern.

“I’ll be back. I just need fresh air.”

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

A few hours passed by and you grew concerned as you waited anxiously. Finally, you hear sounds of movement emanating from the kitchen, and a wave of relief washes over you as Shuri returns.

“Finally, I was beginning to worry.” You approach the kitchen but she doesn’t respond. “Shuri?”

But it wasn't Shuri. Your heart nearly leapt out of your chest with fear as you entered the kitchen to find a total stranger making herself comfortable in Shuri's kitchen. The stranger was strikingly beautiful, with a deep and flawless complexion. Her hair was intricately braided in goddess braids, a wave of intertwined hair and curls that fell down to her hips, and her lips had the rich fullness of a summer rose in full bloom. All her features harmonized to form one of the most beautiful faces you had ever seen. What intrigued you the most, however, was the uncanny familiarity of her face, despite being certain you had never met her before.

“Who…who are you?,” you stammered, your shaky voice hard to contain but the woman did not answer you verbally; instead she returned your answer with a soft smile that should have been comforting but the glassy conceit in her eyes sent shivers through your entire body.

“Who are you??,” you asked once more, raising your voice a bit but still, she said nothing.

“I’m going to call—”

“Who?? Shuri??,” she cuts you off, a villainous smirk graces her face, a twisted expression that holds genuine amusement and you could feel your heart quicken beneath your ribcage.

“How do you know Shuri?”

“Oh me and her go way back,” she says so ‘matter-of-factly’.

“Wait, are you a—”

Once more, she interrupts you, appearing in front of you in a mere millisecond with a gust of air that brushes against your body. You gulp slightly as she stares you down, her eyes tinged with judgment. Fear envelops you like a suffocating cloak, yet you remain still, unwilling to challenge the woman who seemed delighted in the fear she instilled upon you.

You hear the door open behind you, and a slight sense of relief washes over you. The woman behind you breaks into a full, sinister smile.

"At last," she whispers, taking a seat on the island in Shuri's kitchen. When Shuri entered the premises, it was the most frightened and shocked you had ever seen her, her eyes seeped in fear and confusion at the image before her. But it isn’t too long before that fear is stripped away with anger, her fists balled up in frustration as both her and the unknown woman stared each other down.

"Shuri... Who is she?," you ask, breaking the stomach-churning silence.

“Please answer her, she’s already asked me twice and it's getting annoying,” the woman snarked.

“Adanna…you…you’re alive??”

“Oh, I very much died, but you know how the rest goes, I suppose,” she replies with a smirk.

“Who is she, Shuri??” Your voice takes on an edge, the words clipped and pointed. There's a noticeable tension in your words, as if each syllable is strained through gritted teeth.

“Ugh, answer your pest-of-a girl!”

Shuri's demeanor shifts noticeably as a veil of shame descends over her, her shoulders lower with a weight of embarrassment. For a moment, she does what she usually does in times like this, avoiding direct eye contact before she speaks.

“Remember that dream I gave you? The girl I showed you…? Well…that’s her.”

You remember in an instant. Recollections flood back, including Shuri's words about her passing from old age. The anger you feel is overwhelming and beyond words.

“The girl from your dream??”

Shuri nods, not even looking at you, her eyes still on the other woman.

“You…Shuri look at me!”

And she does. Without question.

“You told me she died of old age. You lied to me??”

The woman bursts into a cynical laughter. “Really Shuri? I ‘died’?? Well y/n, tell me more. What else did Shuri say about me? I’d love to hear this,” she chuckles but her admiration was sincere. You glanced at Shuri, almost seeking permission to proceed, but the notion of needing her approval quickly faded as you uncomfortably settled into the situation you were in. You were eager to uncover more about Adanna. Things that Shuri had never disclosed to you.

“That’s all she said about you. But…she showed me you…in a dream. You were human. You wanted Shuri to turn you. She drank your blood.” The details from the vivid dream began to replay and flood back into your memory. Adanna’s expression softened, resembling the poor, desperate girl that Shuri held in your dream.

"What happened to you?" Shuri interjects, genuine concern etched across her face as she observes her from a distance. Adanna's attention swiftly shifts from you to Shuri, her whole body radiating hurt and rage before she speaks.

“How dare you…” The words were spat in such a way that made your muscles tense. “You happened, Shuri! You came into my life and now what?? You are going to do the same thing to her!”

“No…I will not.”

“It’s too late, Shuri. You’ve already thought of it. I’ll tell you what’s going to happen…” She smiles devilishly, casting a quick glance in your direction before striding towards Shuri, the sound of her heels echoing loudly in your ears. “You’re going to fall desperately in love with her, if you haven’t already, you’re going to live a short life with her and then she will grow old and die. And that’s if she’s one of the lucky ones, you know how fragile they are. As long as she’s human, death will always be simple for her.”

She moves swiftly behind you, using her speed and strength to press your body against hers, as she gently wraps her hand around your throat, not to choke you, but to evoke fear in both you and Shuri at what she was capable of.

“Don’t even think about it or I’ll hurt her.”

“Please Adanna, leave her out of this.” Worry clouded Shuri’s eyes and it broke you.

“I can tell you really love her. So why won’t you turn her?? Why keep her this fragile and pathetic human being??” Her grip on your throat slightly tightens and you thickly swallow beneath her.

“You know why.”

“Oh I know full well…but does she??” She lets go of your throat, before taking a finger and caresses the thick artery that runs along the side of your neck, Your heart is pulsing in absolute terror and she chuckles at the way your body reacts to her.

“Don’t you dare hurt her.”

“Shut the hell up!”

You unwillingly tremble at her loud words.

“Oh baby, don’t look so scared,” she taunts. She skims your throat again, caressing the fang work from Shuri’s indulgence of you. “I see she’s had her fair share of you.”

You swallow, your throat bobbing beneath her touch.

“She’s really good in bed, isn’t she?”

Fear grips your eyes as you glance at her, and she giggles at your visible apprehension.

“It’s ok baby, you can admit it. I know all too well. She used to fuck me stupid too. But back in the day, people were not as…accepting of our lifestyle. I mean, really? What could be worse than being a gay, black woman in the 1920’s?? But that only made it so much more fun, right Shuri?? We had a blast didn’t we, babe? On the bar after work hours, cars in the back lane, under my dress at speakeasy tables?? Hotel rooms, back rooms…the fear of being caught… what a thrill.”

“That’s enough!”

She smiles and strides confidently toward Shuri, standing slightly over her in tall heels. With a sudden gesture, she lightly grips Shuri's jaw, catching the both of you off guard.

“Or what? What are you gonna do, baby? Kill me? We both know you never could.” She lets go of her jaw and trails her finger down her chest, admiring Shuri’s beauty and the sight makes your stomach twist; a surge of jealousy and protectiveness washes over you but what could your fragile body possibly do in a situation like this?

“You’ve gotten even sexier over the years, mm mm mm. The way I just wanna…this same chiseled jaw, used to drive me crazy.”

“Adanna…leave.”

“I guess I should, the sun will be rising soon. Or…I could just…stay here.”

“No.”

“Loosen up a bit, I’m joking.” She strides confidently toward you, locking eyes and observing the rise and fall of your chest with each labored breath.

“It was nice meeting you, y/n.”

She departed swiftly, her presence lingering like a chilling echo in the room long after she was gone.

The silence that engulfed the space between you and Shuri after Adanna's departure was suffocatingly dense. It echoed with the weight of unanswered questions and unresolved emotions, leaving a void that seemed to amplify with each and every heartbeat and breath that escaped you.

You allowed the silence to linger before stepping up to slap Shuri—a stinging blow that likely hurt you more than it did her, though you refused to show it. Shuri adjusted her jaw slightly from the impact, further fueling your building anger.

“You got something to say?!”

Shuri scoffs and starts to walk away, leaving you feeling as if your skin is melting.

“Hey…hey! I’m talking to you!”

She paces and smashes her table as if it were made of sand. You flinch, almost afraid of her intensity, but you're determined not to show your fear.

“So you turned that bitch but you won’t turn me??”

Finally her eyes meet yours. “Have you lost your damn mind, y/n?”

“Nah, I could ask you the same thing, Shuri! Because what was that?? All of that, what was it?? You gonna talk to me about how your 100 year old ex-girlfriend that apparently died from old age, was just in front of me? As a vampire…Shuri you LIED to me!”

“I did and I do not regret my decision to do so.”

The feeling of hurt and betrayal began to manifest in your body in physical ways, a sharp pain jabbing into your chest as if your heart was physically pierced. Your throat tightened up as a rush of heat and cold scattered through the thinning veins beneath your skin. Your body physically ached for her truth.

“Shuri, what is this?? What are we?? Do you like being in control? Powerful?? Is that it?? You like that your mind games are easier to play on my human brain? I don’t understand!”

“Don’t even start with me right now, y/n. I’m not in the mood.”

“You’re not in the mo—oh…ok. Ok then. I see how it is. Here you go with this bullshit. Explaining to me at your convenience! Leaving me in the dark and for what?! You know what?? I’m not doing this right now. I’m going home.”

“Home?”

“Yeah, that’s what the fuck I said.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, y/n.”

“You gonna stop me??”

“You are not going out there! She could be out there doing god knows what!”

“I’m not scared of her.”

“Well you should be!”

“And why is that, Shuri?? Because she’s a vampire?? Because she kills people?? Last time I checked, so do you. And I’m not afraid of you. Fuck you!”

“You are…fuck…you are pissing me off.”

“Boo hoo.” You roll your eyes, a gesture that pushes Shuri dangerously close to the edge. The last thing she wants is to lose her temper like she did in front of your parents.

“Don’t be ridiculous. Put your shit down, you are not leaving here,” she comments as you start packing your things but you ignore her.

“Y/n…y/n!”

“Fuck off!”

As you're about to leave and reach for the door, she rushes behind you and slams it shut with a bang, blocking your escape.

“Shuri…move.”

“You won’t make me.”

You turn around to face her, finding yourself trapped between the door she has forcefully shut and her imposing figure. Despite her menacing presence, her face betrays a hint of worry, making it challenging for you to maintain your anger.

“Let me go.”

“No.”

You arched your eyebrow, letting out a slight chuckle while Shuri stood puzzled. What could possibly be so amusing to you at this moment?

“If you need company, I’m sure Adanna is wandering around somewhere and since you’ve fucked her brains out too, I’m sure she’s all too willing to come back and give you a mind-blowing night,” you snapped, struggling to conceal your jealousy, though by now, Shuri can easily read you like an open book.

“Now you are just being childish.”

“No. I’m leaving because you’re pissing me off.”

Your second attempt to leave was as successful as the first time, with your back against the door and Shuri's hand gently snaking your throat, careful not to cut off your oxygen intake. In that silent moment, your eyes locked, conveying a power dynamic that both thrilled and frustrated you. As long as you were human, this imbalance persisted; a blend of love and resentment. Even now, Shuri's proximity was irresistible, her scent enveloping you and despite the anger you felt, the strength she had over you went beyond mere physical, vampiric strength.

“Why must you be so difficult?”

Both of you were engulfed in anger towards each other, driven by a mutual fear of losing one another. Your actions appeared selfish and impulsive, but deep down, you both dreaded the thought of being alone, knowing that each other was all you had.

“I’m not being difficult, Shuri. My request is simple. I’m only asking you to turn me.”

“And don’t you think I would have a long time ago if it was the right thing for you?” Her voice was gentle and soothing, a juxtaposition of the rage she felt.

“This is the right thing for me. You are the right thing for me.”

Your eyes softened, and hers mirrored yours. Your breathing picked up immensely and Shuri did not even try to hide her gaze plastered on the way your breasts rose with each sharp breath you took in. Her glare evolved from soft and gentle to intense and purposeful, reflecting the shift from a pure emotional connection to a more primal and physical desire. She was lustful and so were you.

The tension in the air thickened quickly, like a weight settling over the both of you. Unspoken emotions and anticipation hung heavily between you, making every moment feel charged and intense. Gazes lingered longer than they meant to, words became unspoken, and the way Shuri’s palm stayed on your throat made you gulp in desire, wanting her to push your limits like she always does.

“Drink from me.” Your words were tinged with an unmistakable craving for her and you could not help but be slightly embarrassed; how pathetic you were to beg after trying so hard to stay mad at her. “It’s been too long, baby, I need it.”

Her palm sits fairly firm against your windpipe and you inhale sharply as you feel the warmth between your legs dampen.

“I can smell you, princess.”

“See, this is what I mean. This power imbalance between us…it drives me nuts. Nothing is fair between us if you keep this from me.”

Shuri hoists you closer to her by your throat, bringing your lips in for the ghost of a kiss, an exchange of warmth before she fully presses her lips against yours and she moans into your mouth, a sound that nestled so deeply between your thick thighs.

You jump into her arms before she carries you to the bedroom, not once detaching her lips from yours. As she steps foot into the bedroom, she places you roughly on her vanity, clearing space for your plush ass to hit the surface. Shuri tears your clothing aggressively, greedy to see your beautiful body as she leaves you in nothing but your undergarments. You gasp as goosebumps rise to the surface of your skin due to the mix of sudden cold air and her warm touch. It didn’t take long before her hands found your bra and ripped that off too, getting caught in the beauty of your breasts and the way they jiggled with your pretty gasps. For a moment, your eyes connected before her gaze trailed down to the wet patch seeping through your panties and Shuri can’t help but release a condescending laughter.

“I thought you said I pissed you off. But look at you, s’thandwa. You’re so wet. Do you hate me or want me?”

"Both," you exclaimed with a desperate intensity, feeling the anger towards her fueling the fire beneath your skin, expressing just how much you craved her touch.

"Mhmm," she murmured as her hand trailed down to the damp spot between your thighs that grew by the second, creating slow circles with the pad of her thumb and you cried with ache. Shuri adored your soft pleas of desire above all else. While she relished your moaning turning into screams of overwhelming pleasure, it was your gentle whining and whimpering that stirred her vampiric instincts to the brink, challenging her ability to suppress her true nature. You were aware of this, and you reveled in it. You enjoyed pushing her to her limits, knowing she would never physically hurt you.

With care, she slid the thin panties to the side, watching the way your sticky arousal clung to the fabric. She carefully slid a finger down your slit, just enough to be overwhelming yet not quite satisfying enough.

“Oh,” you breathed out as she caressed your beating bud, her lips attacking your throat once again as your fingers cling to the coils on her head.

“I don’t care about a power imbalance…until it comes to this,” she whispered to you, bringing her hands down to your thighs, kneading the flesh before she spread them open a bit more. Her mouth on your throat went from kissing the skin to sucking it, a gesture that was sure to leave bruised marks and your heart quickened at the anticipation of feeling her sink into you.

“Breathe, baby, breathe. Your heart is pounding…why?”

“Please…Shuri…”

“Tell me.”

“Drink my blood. Please, baby, please.”

A crooked smile appeared before she looked for any hint of hesitation in your eyes but there was none to be found. You wanted this, needed it, just as much as she did and that made her turn insatiable, almost afraid that her crave for you would overcome rational thought.

She grabbed your jaw, forcing your gaze up on hers. “You want me to drink from you, y/n?”

You nodded with such urgency that it felt embarrassing. She smirked, lowering her mouth for a fleeting kiss just above the side of your throat. Your heart raced, nearly bursting out of your chest. Yet when she offered only a light kiss without delving deeper, you felt annoyed and disappointed, still craving the satisfaction that had consumed you.

“Please, Sh—,” but you were cut off with a slender finger to your lips, giving you one last peck on your pouted mouth before she gets down on her knees in front of you, placing wet, devoted kisses from your stomach down to the area just above your pussy. Shuri loved dragging you to your release, watching your body flare in desperation made her wet each and every time.

“You know what I love about your human skin?”

"Hmm?" Your thoughts were clouded, making it difficult to speak, and Shuri chuckled softly underneath you.

“I love that I can mark you up. Claim you as mine. As a vampire, you would just heal. Is that what you want?”

You didn’t reply, but simply gazed down at her beautiful curls settled between your thick thighs but Shuri was not pleased, and the way she lightly slapped your pussy over the fabric of your panties proved that.

“Oh,” you stuttered softly to her delicious touch.

“I asked you princess, is that what you want?”

“N-no.”

“Hmmm…that’s what I thought.”

Shuri planted several affectionate kisses on your clit, the final tender gesture before you received what you had been yearning for; the exquisite and familiar sting of Shuri’s fangs piercing your skin only this time, her head was buried between your left thigh, marking her territory with her fangs as she drank the crimson lifesource. The sensation was exhilarating, a familiar mixture of pleasure and pain, the boundaries between the sensations melding into a blurred ecstasy.

“Shuri,” you moaned out, overwhelming her sanity. She quickly detached from you, sending her love in equal measure to your opposite inner thigh, pushing your panties to the side to make room for her fingers to settle beautifully inside you.

“Hold this here,” she demanded, wanting your own fingers to hook the fabric to the side so she could focus on tending to your mind and body. And you complied, holding your panties in place before you felt her sink two fingers into you.

“Unh,” you softly whimpered, spreading your legs to the best of your ability to give your girlfriend more room to continue her work, the duality of her drawing blood from your inner thigh as she pumped into your thumping pussy walls had your heels digging into her back, your own back drawn into a soft arch as you worked her face.

“There’s my girl.”

Her persistent fingers continued their relentless nudging against your sensitive spot. She was cautious not to draw too much blood from you. As you neared climax, she withdrew, returning to meet your face now adorned with a pout, eyes brimming with an eternal longing for her to bring you to completion.

"I was almost there," you complained, your eyebrows softening along with Shuri's, before she swiftly positioned your body to press against hers, your back against her front as your reflections stared back through the vanity mirror. Her lips were stained in a deep red hue and the irises of her eyes matched the tone. It was an image that should have frightened you but it was your favorite look on her, Shuri in her true nature; predator and prey in its most sensual form.

“I know you were, but you know the rules. You cum when I let you cum, understood?”

You nod quickly.

“Good girl.”

Shuri grabs your breasts, kneading them as she kisses the crevice between your shoulder and your throat.

“Shuri…baby…m-more. I need more.”

And with your words, one of her hands travels upwards towards your throat as the other roams south, pushing her fingers beneath your now soaked panties as she skimmed your delicate clit, circling the bud before she dips her fingers into you with the goal to finish what she started.

“You know what else I love about your human body?”

“Hm? Wh-what’s that?”

“Your human breath and how easy it is to just…cut it off.” Her hand clasped your throat firmly, not hard enough to hurt you, but hard enough to make you feel lightheaded. “Can’t do this if you don’t breathe. And I know how much me choking you gets you wet, nkosazana, do you really want that gone?”

You squirmed briefly while she maintained her grip. You looked so beautiful in your helpless state and not once did her fingers relent their persistent and calculated strokes inside you, paying close attention to the way your pussy walls responded to her presence. She had one hand beneath your panties, the other around your neck, pulling constricted whimpers from you as you struggled for air. Your little sounds got to her, and she let you go.

“Aww, you’re ok. You’re gonna let me do it again, right?”

“Yes please, choke me again, Shuri. Please. I’m so close.”

And she does, because why would she deny her love? She clasps your throat once more, your hips canting along with her thrusts, running towards your sweet, sweet release.

“That’s it, baby. Let all your frustrations out. Good girl, let it all out.”

“Sh-Shuri…,” you choked out, pouting at the way you felt your walls tighten in pleasure around your girlfriend’s determined fingers. Shuri releases you, listening to your intake of air before she gently caresses the side of your throat. Her eyes locked with your reflection in the mirror, bracing you for what's to come. She took hold of your throat again, tilting your jaw to the side to expose the same spot she had fed from the first time. The familiar mix of slight pain and intoxicating pleasure surged through you, heightening the sensation of your impending orgasm and hearing Shuri’s soft moans of satisfaction as she drank from you only deepened your bliss. Not once did her fingers halt, her palm grazing your sensitive clit drew you nearer to the end until you let out a high pitched moan that made Shuri’s pussy clench in ache.

“Unh…Shuri, Shuri…yes! Fuck!”

She took one final taste before reluctantly pulling away, but not without struggle. Your blood was like fuel to her, and once she got a taste, it was a challenge to let go and although it should frighten you, it didn’t. Turning to face her, you met her gaze with your drowsy eyes, falling into the depths of her bloodshot irises. She looked unsettlingly beautiful, and in that moment, you realized how much you missed this, how deeply you needed it. The smirk on her blood-stained lips spoke volumes of how much she felt the same.

“You always do so good for me, princess,” she spoke with softness, slipping her cum-coated fingers between your lips as you sucked the remnants of your release off of her. You let go with a wet pop, batting your eyelashes at her before you spoke.

“I love you so much, baby.”

“I love you more.”

As soon as you both finish cleaning and tending to one another, you slip back into a deep sleep, resuming the dream where you left off a few months ago, with the woman in your arms, the one you now know to be named Adanna.

➳ the dream:

The dream setting is the same as before, with Shuri allowing you to experience everything from her perspective, as if you were living it yourself. Once again, Adanna is in your arms, pleading for you to turn her.

“I want you to do it, Shuri. Turn me. Please. I want this.” Her dark brown eyes shimmered with a perfect blend of desperation and love. You were terrified, afraid of crossing your boundaries once more, but the thought of not being with her forever frightened you even more.

"Please," she pleaded one final time before you pressed your lips to hers, savoring the warmth of her human essence before trailing down to her throat, delicately grazing your mouth across her skin and her pulse whispered against your lips. Opening your mouth, you descended, piercing her veins with your teeth and you moaned as her life source flowed into your mouth, embracing the flavor you desperately needed. As you continue to drink from her, your struggle to detach your lips from her throat grows more and more and Adanna becomes frightened, soon coming to realize that she had underestimated your thirst.

“Shuri,” she softly pleads, her mind growing fuzzy as she feels life slowly drift from her. “Shuri, please…you’re hurting me.”

You tried to fight it, but you were lost, intoxicated by the blood as you sank your teeth deeper into the one you loved. Drinking from her was unlike anything else; hunger, love, and lust blurred together and you could not decipher which was which. Her blood brought you the closest you'd ever felt to heaven, your senses heightened and explosive. Yet, in that overwhelming euphoria, you couldn't feel or hear her struggling beneath you, death latching closer and closer to her.

“Shuri…Shuri…it’s too much!”

You thought you could do it, bring her to the brink of death and then feed her your blood to restore her but you could not stop.

“I love you…need you so bad,” you mumbled against her, feeling her lifesource flow through your dead body made you feel more alive than you ever felt.

"SHURI!" she screamed one final time before you felt an enormous impact that sent you flying, landing on your feet as if you were a superhero. He came out of nowhere, a tall man who stood before both you and a dying Adanna. In that moment, you realized the gravity of your actions. You had crossed a line you never intended to, and now the consequences were clear: Adanna, helpless and nearly lifeless, was pleading for the man to save her and take her away from you. It broke your heart to see her so terrified of you.

“A-Adanna??”

"St-stay aw-ay from... me," she said with weakness, gasping as death knocked at her front door. You wanted to help her, to save her, but as you moved towards her, the mysterious man dashed in front of you with a speed that startled even you, revealing his vampire nature. It was evident he had been around for a long time, the first vampire you'd encountered since your maker left you many years ago.

“Let me help her!” You yelled in terror, attempting to fight the much stronger man.

“No,” the man gently stated, as if you were not weeping in fear as the love of your life lay dying as a result of your inability to control yourself. “You will kill her.”

“No…I can do this! Let me go! Let me help her!”

“You have yet to master the art of control. You cannot do this or you will kill her.”

“And she will most certainly die if you do not get your hands off me and let me help her!” You were in a state of panic, more frightened than you ever thought possible, and your heightened vampire senses only intensified your fear and anger.

“Stay a-way…don’t touch m-me…”

“Do you hear that? She does not want you to help her…perhaps it would be better if you let me handle this. Let me take care of her. Let me rid you of the burden of having to turn her yourself and you can be free.”

At that moment, his words made sense. You felt like a burden, and the scent of Adanna’s blood still lingered within you, making you afraid of what you were capable of.

"Let me handle this," he assured once more. It took you a moment, but Adanna was dying, losing blood by the second. With every drop that hit the ground, it became harder for you to resist the urge to go and drink it, to savor her last moments as she slipped away.

"Leave." It was a command, not a suggestion. You took in the sight of her one last time before you ran, seizing this final chance before you lost all control, leaving Adanna and the man behind. That was the last moment you saw her, the last time you held her weak body as you struggled with your instincts. In that moment, you lost all hope. You were doomed, cursed to a life of loneliness. Everything you touched, you destroyed. Everyone you loved died by your hands and you wanted no part of it. You ran and never looked back, fleeing into endless darkness until you finally woke up.

You woke up to darkness, realizing how much you had adapted to Shuri's lifestyle as you drifted off at sunrise. You sensed her presence beside you on the bed, your back turned to her. Taking a moment to process the dream she had shared with you, a window into her past, you turned around. There she was, sitting with her elbows resting on her propped-up knees, her head bowed in shame, struggling to meet your gaze, afraid you would never look at her the same way again. For a moment, you both sat in silence, the sound of your soft breath and the absence of hers filling the room as you pondered what had just witnessed.

“I thought I put that day behind me, but revealing it to you stirred up old memories I wish I had forgotten,” her trembling voice broke the silence. “It’s an indescribable feeling, the all encompassing, wretched, mind-shattering feeling of drinking from someone you love, especially if you are doing it in hopes of turning them.”

The silence settled like a weight in the room, each passing second stretching longer than the last.

“Feeling love as a vampire is much much much harder than any human love, I can assure you. Once you are turned, everything becomes magnified, including human feelings. Love as a human is already too much in itself, as a vampire it’s the most burdening feeling when you constantly crave their blood as well, not wanting to hurt them but wanting a taste…it’s overpowering.”

You sit up in front of her, taking her hands in yours for a gentle kiss.

“The guilt I felt was mind blowing, doing to her the exact same thing my maker did to me. I left her, and left her to him. I had no idea who he was or what his intentions were. I was not thinking clearly at that moment and to be fair, with all her blood rushing through me, there was no way I could think properly. I was out of my mind, high on her blood and thirsty for more.

“At first, I was not sure if she was turned or if she died, and I did not want to find out as both answers frightened me. But once I heard of all the killings that were happening in the city, I figured they were coming from her and I wanted so badly to intervene and help her, be a mentor but what kind of mentor would I be?? I could barely control myself, never mind a new vampire who was abandoned by who she thought was the love of her life. I did not intervene out of fear, and because of that, she is the monster she is now.”

“No…Shuri, you can’t put that on yourself.” And you meant it. How could she place such a burden on herself? “I understand that you feel a sense of obligation to fix her, or be there for her…whatever it is, but Shuri…baby look at me…who she is, is not because of you.”

A small grin graced her face, appreciative of your efforts but did not believe it.

“At the end of the day, Adanna is her own being. Everything she did was a choice she made on her own. And she can blame you or the world or whoever she wants but we are all responsible for our own actions. Life isn’t fair to anybody, but we have to deal with the cards we are dealt with, Shuri. You were abandoned too, baby…remember that.”

She smiled gently, resting her cheek against your cupped hand.

“I remember once she had this crazy idea on turning all the black people in the city of New York into vampires so we could collectively take over colonial powers. It was tempting.”

She chuckled and so did you.

“So…why New York?”

You take the pad of your thumb and gently caress the final tears that escape her.

“You could go anywhere in the world…why some random house just outside New York? You could’ve literally gone anywhere and you chose to be here…”

“I suppose when you hear of a city that never sleeps, that is alive during the night…well which vampire wouldn’t want to go there??”

“Fair point.” You feel a fierce urge to ask her the question, fearful that it might ignite jealousy inside you or resurrect old emotions within her.

“How did you meet her?”

Shuri rose her brow, unsure if this is really what you wanted to hear right now. “Are you sure you wanna hear about my past love life?”

“No, but I can’t help but be a little curious,” you respond with a gentle smile, pecking her plush lips with a kiss before she speaks.

“I went to a speakeasy one night, and she was there singing on the stage. She was so beautiful, singing with one of the most beautiful voices I have ever heard and I just could not let her go. That was my mistake, of course. She could have lived a long and fruitful life without me if I just stayed away.”

“Shuri…”

“I’m not a good person, y/n.”

“I don’t believe that. I believe your life was taken from you and you were learning to survive on your own. Everything was a first for you. Loving as a vampire was a first for you. Drinking your lover's blood was a first for you. Turning her, that was your first time. You had no idea what you were getting yourself into. You made mistakes. Big mistakes? Yeah. You fucked up, Shuri. But name me one person who hasn’t.”

“You need to stop doing that.”

“Doing what?”

“Painting me like this pure person, I’m anything but. I’ve done some terrible things, y/n.”

“And we can talk about that later, but I see what you’re trying to do here. You’re trying to scare me away, make me change my mind and it’s not working. I know what I want. I wanna be with you. Forever”

“Uh uh. Not good enough. No way I’m turning you because you love me. What happens if it doesn’t work out for us down the road? And now you’re stuck as a vampire forever. What then?”

“That’s not gonna happen.”

“We don’t know that, y/n. And I’m not saying this because I doubt your love for me or vice versa, I’m saying this because I’ve been around long enough to see how the world works. How people change. How life and circumstances change people.”

“So then what do you want me to say, Shuri?”

“Give me a reason. A real reason as to why you want this and then I can make a decision from there.”

You pause, weighing your many reasons before you speak.

“Ok. How about this…I have nothing to live for. I have no money except my parents' money, and they cut me off. No siblings. No friends. No future.”

“And you want this to be your future?? To live with an everlasting urge to hunt and kill…”

“I’ll choose not to kill.”

“It is not that simple, y/n.”

“Maybe not. But the difference between me and you is you had nobody to teach you. No guidance. No mentor. But I’ll have you. You’ll teach me to be good, I know you will. I trust you, Shuri.”

“Bast…you’re driving me insane.”

“Come on, my love…what are you waiting for?? Don’t you want to be with me…forever?”

“Fuck. Of course I want that. More than anything in the world.”

“Then what’s stopping you??”

“It did not end well for me the last time.”

“It won’t be like that. You can stop.”

“We don’t know that.”

“Maybe not, but I trust you. If you can stop while you’re fucking me then you can stop while turning me.”

“It’s not the same.”

“Shuri, pleaassee. Bring me to my final breath, and then give it back to me. I’ll be strong and free…just like you. I won’t be this fragile, weak thing that you have to worry about all the time. I’ll be able to fend for myself and I won’t be a burden to you anymore.”

“You’re not a burden to me.”

“But I am. Even if you don’t see it. I slow you down, babe.”

Her gaze narrowed, brows furrowing slightly as they peered into the distance, lost in contemplation.

“Plus, I don’t want to grow old while you stay young. It’ll look weird on my part.”

You both laugh and she shakes her head in sympathetic disbelief.

“Soooo is that a yes?”

“Most definitely not a yes.”

“Is it a ‘maybe’?”

“Hmmm…maybe.”

“Well that’s not a ‘no’.”

“I guess it’s not.”

“So we’re getting somewhere??”

She refused to acknowledge it, to admit how you were pulling at the strings of her undead heart. She had never felt so desired, so wanted in her life, not even by Adanna, and it was driving her to madness. She longed for you in every way imaginable, wishing it didn't have to be this way, replacing your breath with one that hungered for blood above all else. Yet, Shuri was always selfish, never one to deny herself what she desired. So, for a fleeting moment, her heart and mind softened, indulging in the realm of possibilities.

“Yes princess…we are getting somewhere.”

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

Several days had passed since the incident, spent in peaceful solitude with Shuri. One evening, you chose to rise a little earlier to catch the sunset. Despite having largely adapted to Shuri’s lifestyle, you remained human, with an innate need for sunlight and its comforting warmth.

You sat on the shore, watching the sunset painting the sky as the day gently faded away. Pastel hues glistened before your eyes, sparking a feeling of wonder and awe. It was a moment for contemplation, a brief respite from life's chaos where time appeared to stand still. As a vampire, you understood you would never have this experience again, and a part of you found solace in that. You were willing to relinquish these small, inherently human moments if it meant freedom from the limitations that came with being one.

Even after the sun fully set, you sat outside for another hour or so, enjoying your own company. You looked back at Shuri's house, finding her silhouette beaming through the window and knowing she was there drew comfort.

“I love you, y/n,” she said to you through her mind, and you smiled, impatient for the day you could telepathically say it back to her.

“I love you, Shuri,” speaking as if she was right next to you but you knew her vampire ears picked it up with ease.

“I love you.” Another voice entered your mind, a mocking one, and it left you utterly confused. It didn’t sound like Shuri’s voice, but who else could it be?

“Did you say something?,” you asked, hoping Shuri would hear you again.

“I did not,” she replied to your mind. “Why do you ask, s’thandwa?”

“Oh nothing…I just thought I heard something.”

“No baby, I said nothing,” she assured once again.

You continue to savor your moment with yourself when an unfamiliar rustling in the trees catches your attention. Startled, you glance around but see nothing. You looked at the window and Shuri wasn’t there anymore. The rustling sounds again.

"Shuri? Shuri, this isn't funny." You knew your girlfriend loved to play games and tease you whenever she had the chance, but now she was nowhere to be found. "Shuri??"

A gust of wind struck your back, accompanied by a dark presence looming over you, forcing goosebumps to rise on your skin.

“You’re still as beautiful as ever.”

Your heart thudded erratically in your chest, a frantic drumroll that seemed to echo through your entire body. It pounded with such intensity that you could feel it in your throat. That all-too-familiar voice that swept through your mind, bringing back memories of darkness and unhappiness, left you in sheer terror. It was impossible. How could this be? But as soon as you doubted, the feeling vanished, replaced by the unmistakable sensation of rough, clammy hands skimming your shoulders, making your body shudder in fear.

“Turn around my love. Let me see your pretty face,” he whispered into your ear and you complied, coming face to face with him; the man you hated beyond the hatred you’ve ever felt for anyone.

Jonathan.

Only now his face seemed harsher and more sinister; his eyes glowed a vivid, unsettling red, like twin embers burning with insatiable hunger. Your first instinct was to run, but you knew better. There was no way a human could outrun a vampire. So, you stood frozen in your spot as he extended his fangs.

“You’re probably wondering where Shuri is, right? Why hasn’t she come to your rescue…?? She’s rather…occupied at the moment with her first love. Who gave me permission to kill you if Shuri even dares to come save you.”

You say nothing.

“But that’s the problem, y/n. I don’t want to kill you…I just want you.”

He reaches out to graze your face, and you dodge his touch; something you never would have dared to do when you were with him, fearing his reaction. But now, you are filled with anger with no outlet. How dare Shuri lie to you again? You felt manipulated and used, as if she had deceived you to win you over, treating you like a pawn in her own little vampire game.

Jonathan cocks his head at the action, shocked at how you so easily avoided his touch.

“I see your time with your little dyke has made you forget your manners.”

“Go to hell.”

He smirked so deviously, like the human Jonathan you used to pretend to love but even now, you could feel how becoming a vampire has heightened the terrible person he already was even before his transformation.

“I’m going to find Shuri,” but as you walked away, his vampire speed blocked you once again in a millisecond and your heartbeat quickened.

“Get out of my way,” you whisper in malice, your eyes buried into his scarlet ones as you pretend to not be afraid. But as soon as he gripped your arm with sheer vampire force, one that could have snapped your bone if he had gripped any harder, you yelled.

“Let go of me!”

“I swear to god, if he hurts you, I’ll rip him to fucking pieces!,” she spoke to your mind, and even though you could not directly hear her words, her fear for you was still utterly discernible. But that moment of ease washed away as soon as you and Jonathan both heard intense crashing and banging coming from inside the house; sounds that made you fear for Shuri’s immortal life.

“Shuri!!”

“Hold on baby, I’m coming for you.”

Shuri burst through the door with Adanna right behind her, the two of them locked in a vicious physical fight as they sped toward you with such velocity, it seemed as though they were floating rather than running. Both bore scars on their faces and bodies, healing rapidly, but you hardly noticed in the midst of their chaos. Before you could comprehend what was happening, Shuri lunged toward Jonathan with nothing but the intention to destroy him. With her years of experience, she could easily overpower him—but Adanna intercepted her, stepping between the two of them. Shuri tried to push past, but Adanna had grown stronger over the years. The entire scene was terrifying, three sets of eyes glowing and fangs bared.

Shuri is consumed by rage, too blinded by her fury to notice little ol’ you trembling in the corner. Her only focus is tearing Jonathan apart. The three vampires clash violently, with Shuri's power overwhelming Jonathan, who looks bewildered as he struggles to defend himself. Adanna, nearly as strong as Shuri, fights fiercely to protect him, their movements a blur of speed and raw strength.

You stood frozen in terror, your fear for Shuri's safety overwhelming you more than anything. Desperate, you screamed her name, and in an instant, the chaos ceased. All three pairs of eyes turned toward you, but only Shuri truly felt the depth of your fear. Her anger immediately drained from her, and her blood-red eyes faded back to their dark brown, her fangs retracting as she softened. She ran toward you, but as she drew closer, you instinctively backed away. Jonathan made a move to follow, but Adanna held him back, her curiosity piqued by what was about to unfold.

Shuri's heart broke at the subtle gesture of you backing away from her. You were just as terrified of her now as you had been when she first revealed her true nature, and she could sense it. The pain in her eyes was unmistakable, and in that moment, she realized how deeply the fear had taken root.

“Y/n? B-baby what’s wrong?”

“You lied to me,” you whispered to yourself, but of course her ears heard you perfectly. You looked so small and helpless, curling into yourself.

“What?? Baby, no. I didn’t lie to you. I’m just as shocked as you are.”

"Stop lying!" you screamed, your voice trembling as you felt yourself losing control. Shuri's face was etched with shock, while Adanna looked on with a knowing smirk. “All you have done since the moment we met was a lie!”

“No! No nkoszana, I’m telling the truth!”

Shuri reached out to touch you, but Jonathan moved to hold her back. In an instant, Shuri had him in a chokehold, a position where she could decapitate him easily if she wished. Adanna mirrored her actions with you, gripping you firmly. She clicked her tongue and waved her finger in a silent gesture of warning.

“Let her go, or I’ll kill him!”

“You first.” Adanna tightened her grip on you, applying more pressure to intimidate Shuri, causing you pain. You whimpered in her hold, pleading for her to let go.

“Adanna…”

“Let. Him. Go.”

“What do you want, huh? Why have you come back? After all these years, why are you here tormenting me?”

Adanna smirked, then roughly tossed you to the ground, the impact nearly knocking the wind out of you. As you struggled to catch your breath, Shuri kept a firm grip on Jonathan, who looked terrified for his life. Slowly, Adanna approached him, her eyes cold as she scanned the fear etched across his face.

“I turned him.”

Shuri stood silent in confusion.

“I saw you that day, you took him out here in the middle of nowhere thinking you were safe. I saw you drain the life out of him, but you didn’t actually kill him…and there was your mistake. You left him for dead, had you drank anymore from him, he would have died. But you didn’t. You just…left him there. To wither away with his thoughts, ran away from the crime scene you invented and I came in…and saved him.”

“A quick death would have been too easy for him. He deserved to suffer.”

“Why? Because of how he treated her??,” she says in disgust. “What makes her more deserving than me??”

“So this is what it is about?? Revenge?? I know I hurt you Adanna and that is something I have to live with for the end of time but your anger will not change the situation!”

“Maybe not…but it will make me feel better.”

Adanna moved with terrifying precision, driving a thick stick into your side with a swift, calculated thrust. The pain was searing, a torment that seemed to stretch on endlessly, enough to potentially kill you slowly, but not immediately. The world around you twisted into a blur as the pain took hold of you.

You remembered Shuri’s anguished reaction, even through the haze of your suffering. She let go of Jonathan immediately, racing to your side with a desperate urgency. Jonathan, unable to resist the overwhelming scent of your blood, stumbled after you but Shuri anticipated his move, intercepted him by driving a thick stick into him with equal force. Although it didn't pierce his heart, it was enough to weaken him drastically, sending him sprawling to the ground; his new vampire strength unable to withstand the attack.

Your memories were fragmented and disjointed; fleeting images of Shuri crying out for help as she held your limp body in her arms, the echo of chaotic footsteps in the hallways, and blinding flashes of light as everything around you dissolved into a painful blur.

“What was the incident??”

“I-I don’t know, she just…” Shuri's panicked cries fade into the background as you struggle to cling to life.

“Send her to the E.R.!”

"Stay alive, my love. Please don’t make me turn you this way," her voice echoed in your mind, compelling you to fight to stay alive. You struggled until everything around you went silent, enveloping you in a deep, profound slumber that brought you into a dreamlike state. You found yourself free, transcending the limits of your mortal existence. You were powerful and flawless, feeling an exhilarating strength that made you believe you could conquer anything. The world outside was cloaked in darkness, but you felt no fear. Instead, you felt invincible, where every shadow and obstacle seemed insignificant against your newfound strength. Your senses were heightened; the night air was crisp and alive with possibilities, and you reveled in the freedom and dominance that being reborn gifted you.

You drifted. And drifted. And drifted. Into an inevitable nothingness; claiming you for what seemed like an eternity.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

You had been confined to bed for a while, the painkillers draping you in a shroud of sleep. Gradually, consciousness nudged at you, and you fought to pry your eyes open against the blinding whiteness of hospital lights. As your surroundings started to come into focus, a sharp gasp escaped you, accompanied by a stabbing pain in your side; lingering reminders of your wounds. A gentle breeze brushed past, and you turned to see Shuri swiftly by your side of the hospital bed. Her presence was peace to your weary soul, her eyes filled with relief and affection, warming you even as your mind struggled to fully awaken.

“A-am I a vampire now?,” were your first words as you fought the effects of the heavy medications.

Shuri chuckles, tears rolling down her eyes as she plants the firmest kiss to your forehead. “Nurse! She’s awake!”

“Shuri…what happened??”

“It’s okay baby…you’re ok now, you are going to be ok. I love you so much, do you know that? Please say you know that…”

In a fleeting instant, the memories surged back, crashing over you like a tidal wave. The faces of Jonathan and Adanna flickered in your mind, their actions replaying with a vividness that made your breath catch. You could almost feel the crushing weight of terror that overcame you, the harrowing brush with death that had nearly consumed you. It was as if you were reliving the torment all over again as you struggled to grasp the reality around you. The emotional sting is almost as painful as the physical one, as though it might pull you under once more.

“Why didn’t you turn me?”

Shuri stayed quiet, her brows knitting together in a wordless expression.

“Let’s talk later princess…the nurse should be here shortly.”

After a series of tests and a checkup, you were finally cleared to leave. As you settled into the wheelchair and were brought to the car, you noticed a stain of dried blood on the passenger's seat, a haunting reminder of that day’s events. The car ride home was quiet, tension thick in the air but the moment you arrived, Shuri used her vampire speed to grab the wheelchair and bring it to you before you could even open the door.

“I don’t need that,” you scoffed.

“S’thandwa, do not be stupid. Sit in the chair.”

“No, I’m not a cripple. I can do this myself.”

“Y/n…”

“I said no.”

There’s a brief pause before she smirks, then suddenly scoops you up, cradling you in her arms as if you weighed nothing. You let out a startled yelp as she lifts you effortlessly.

“You want to be stubborn? Fine, be that way.”

A small smile tugged at the corners of your lips, one you tried to suppress, hoping she wouldn’t notice. But, of course, she did. Nothing ever slipped past her.

As you entered the room, she carefully laid you down on the bed, her touch gentle and reassuring. She leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to your forehead before settling beside you. Silence shook the room once more, but your mind was anything but quiet. Thoughts swirled in an endless stream, each one begging for attention, leaving you unsure of where to even begin unraveling them.

“I’m so so so sorry, y/n,” Shuri mutters. “I should have never brought you into this. This was my fault. And now they are both out there, bast knows where, most likely scheming against me which most likely involves hurting you because she hates how much you mean to me.”

You remain silent, letting it all sink in. A lone tear slips down your cheek, soaking into the fabric of the pillow beneath you.

“So why didn’t you turn me then?” Your voice was broken and bruised, beaten by what seemed like Shuri’s innate fear to make her like you. She turns around to face you, but your gaze remains on the empty ceiling. “It was the perfect opportunity. You could have just let me bleed out a little longer, pull me to the brink of death and then turn me.”

“Because that is what she wanted, princess. She wanted me to turn you in hopes that I would have the same fate with you as I did with her.”

“So what? Does she want you back or something? What does she want from me?”

“She wants revenge. She hates to see me happy after what I had done to her. She cannot fathom me being with the person I love while she rots in anger.”

You scoff, wiping the tears from your eyes. “Well she’s dumb and needs to get a hobby.”

Shuri softly chuckles before speaking. “I also did not turn you because that’s not how I wanted it to happen.”

“What?”

“If I would have turned you right then and there, it would not have been because that was your choice. It would have been because of unfortunate circumstances and that is not fair to you. When I turn you, I atleast owe you that luxury I was never given.”

You struggled to process the words spilling from her mouth, disbelief tightening in your chest. Slowly, you turned to face her, your movements deliberate as you drew in a few deep breaths, trying to steady the ache building within you.

“Shuri…?” You had to make sure you were hearing correctly.

“This was never my intention, to let it get to this point. You were beautiful, and I was simply tired of being alone, and I selfishly took it upon myself to weave myself into your life and now we are here. I guess it was bound to happen.”

“Shuri, what are you saying??”

For a moment, she lay there, caught in the disbelief of the words she was about to speak, as if hesitating to give them life. She reaches out to caress your cheek, eyes locking in an instant and her gaze softened before she said the words you craved since the moment you truly knew her.

“You leave me no choice, my beautiful princess, but to turn you.”

A wave of beautiful relief washed over you, lifting the weight that had burdened your heart for so long. You felt as light as a cloud, as if, for the first time, everything might actually be okay. Shuri pulled you close, your face nestled against her chest as silent sobs shook your body. She understood immediately that these weren’t tears of sadness, nor were they tears of joy. They were tears of overwhelming relief.

Life had not been kind to you. People had walked all over you, leaving you feeling small, helpless, incapable of standing on your own. But Shuri was different. She made you feel like you were worth something, like you were worth fighting for. All you had ever wanted was to be free; nothing more, nothing less. And Shuri knew this. She felt it in the way your tears soaked into her shirt, as if the warmth of your need could breathe life into her dead beat heart. You needed this. You needed her. And she needed you too.

“I know baby…I know. I’m so sorry.”

You sobbed into her, inhaling her comforting scent into you, the scent you wished to breathe in for the rest of eternity.

“I’m so sorry I made it so hard for you to convince me. It’s not that I did not want to be with you forever…I was just so afraid.”

You lifted your face up to hers, her beautiful tear stained face locked in yours.

“I know, Shuri. It’s ok. I understand you.”

This was all you needed: a moment of comfort so profound that it felt as though it could last forever. And you yearned for it to be timeless, untethered by the fleeting time of your human days, existing beyond the limits of mortal time.

Weeks went by, and with each passing day, you grew stronger, your body healing and regaining its strength. Through it all, Shuri stayed by your side, every step of the way. She encouraged you to savor the human experience for as long as you could, and you agreed, finding joy in the small, everyday moments before they slipped away. Life felt more peaceful than it had in a long time, and Shuri was every bit a part of it.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

“I’m ok now, love,” you giggled, as Shuri scooped you up in her arms.

“I know, I just get so worried about you.”

About 2 months have passed since the incident, and you were feeling much better. Here you were, in Shuri’s arms as she carried you to the bedroom like a princess. Your human lungs still drew in breath, and your heart continued to beat as you waited patiently for Shuri to fully bring you into her world.

When you both lied on the bed, you got the urge to try something. You straddled her, startling her as you took her mouth into yours. It had been so long since you had her, and you knew she resisted out of fear in hurting you but you missed her. Missed her touch and missed the way she made your body feel. But Shuri quickly detached from your lips and you whimpered at the hurtful act.

“No. Not yet. I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Please…please just let me,” you pleaded in desperation.

“I said no”

“Why?? Stop acting like I’m easily shattered. We used to fuck so good and everyday I go without touching you…tasting you…I literally lose my mind. I know you’re afraid and seeing me like how I was when I was hurt probably scarred you but I am not a child. I can take care of myself and right now…I want you. All of you. I miss you. I miss your gorgeous, sexy body and I miss feeling you inside me.”

She raised a brow.

“Don’t you miss me?”

She gazed intently into your soft eyes and your pouting lips, shaking her head with a playful sigh. She leaned her forehead into yours before she spoke.

“More than anything, my love.”

“Then what are you waiting for??”

Shuri hesitated, but her feelings of love and desire burned even stronger, overwhelming her uncertainty.

“Just this one time.”

“Just this one time,” you repeated. Your lips met slowly at first, the hesitation giving way to a rush of heat. She gripped the back of your neck to pull her closer, deepening the kiss until it felt like you two were breathing the same air. The world around you fell away, as you rekindled that fire that had not been burned in so long.

It did not take long for clothing to start coming off, shirts being removed first from the both of you as you lay on top of her. You pull her pants off so she’s in her undergarments only, slotting your knee between her pretty thighs until it comes in contact with her pussy that was pounding with a rush of pleasure. In no time, she begins to whimper, rubbing herself against you as your parted mouth swallows her moans. She looked so beautiful like this, caught in a desperate longing for more of you and no matter how hard she tried, she could never resist you.

“S-s’thandwa,” she stuttered, clearly nearing her peak as her movements grew more frantic. But you pulled yourself away from her, a sly smirk spreading across your face as you pushed her closer to the edge of madness.

“Want you to finish inside me,” you coaxed, whimpers caught in the back of your throat as you felt the warmth between your thighs flutter in ache. And that was all the confirmation she needed. She flipped you around with her vampire speed, testing the waters to see if you were ok and you were. She smiles and kisses your nose before she goes down to your mouth which quickly becomes the valley between your breasts before she wraps her mouth equally around each sensitive nipple.

“Please.” You struggled to hold back the subtle urge to beg, but being deprived of her touch for so long made your body impatient, eager to know what she had planned to do with it.

“Are we begging already, nkosazana?,” she teased with that amused expression that always had your heart pounding and it made you so embarrassed because you just knew she could hear it. You shook your head in challenge, trying to calm your whines but as soon as you felt her remove your bottoms, all the thin patience withered away. She kissed your inner thighs, plush lips meeting the scars she left from that day she marked you there and your chest was heaving.

“You should see how fucking wet you are right now…all because you need my touch that bad?”

“B-baby…please.”

“Use that mouth you love to run so much, princess. Tell me what you want.”

She inhaled your scent before planting soft kisses to the swell of your clit and your body trembled at the touch. But you knew she was not going any further until you spoke.

“Need you, baby…I want you inside me…please.”

“That’s a good girl. My needy little princess.” You nodded, because that is exactly who you were.

Your girlfriend smiles at you, her eyes dancing as they meet your desperate gaze. Shuri rose to her feet, abs all on display before removing her boxers and reaching for the vibranium toy she adored using on you. Shuri wasted no time, her eagerness clear as she longed to stretch your tight pussy walls. She grabs hold of your jaw, pressing her lips firmly against yours with sincere passion before she holds her shaft and pushes it into your leaking hole, your pulsing walls welcoming her in with ease while you both let out the filthiest moans into each other's mouths.

“I missed you, I missed you and your pussy so fucking much,” she whispered, her pace quickening as your cries grew louder. Your body shuddered violently against hers, overwhelmed by the intensity of her gaze, which made you squirm beneath her. Shuri's love for you was overbearing, and you felt the same for her. You longed for this moment to last forever. She dreamed of the days where she no longer had to be a vampire's gentle touch when having her sexual way with you, imagining how wonderful sex would be when she could fully express her body’s need for yours without the fear of breaking you.

“Just wait until I turn you, nkosazana. I will fuck you so good without destroying you.”

“You could do it now,” you playfully replied through your heavy panting. “F-fuck me like a true vampire right now…I d-don’t care if you b-break me.”

“You are fucking crazy, s’thandwa sam.”

“You love it though.”

“Yeah…yes I do, baby.”

You could only whimper in response, your eyes glistening with want and desire as she continued to push into you. It didn’t take long for you to reach your first orgasm. Or your second. Or even your third. You missed her deeply, and your pussy ached for her even more. Yet Shuri didn't pause, her thrusting never haltered because she knew that her favorite part was a few strokes away. She relished in overstimulating you, watching as your body quivered, breasts bouncing as you struggled to be good for her. And your girlfriend could always tell when you were; the way your eyes would go glossy, your lips pouting as you breathing picked up, grappling to put coherent words together. And you did it all for her. That was what she cherished most…the way you fought against the overwhelming pleasuree because of your love for her.

A tear escaped your eye and Shuri brushed it away with the pad of her thumb.

“Awww, my poor baby. Look at you…you're so helpless.”

“Sh-Shuri…”

“Yes?”

“W-want your c-cum inside me. P-please. Unh.”

“I’m right behind you s’thandwa, do not w-worry.”

She kept going, not too fast because she knew you were overstimulated, but enough to allow you to maintain it and bring you both to the finish line. Your orgasm washed over you like tidal waves do, an intense surge of pleasure that left you both breathless and disoriented. Every nerve in your body seemed to ignite, it was an explosion from within that had nowhere to land and your mind could only think of one thing: how you desired this, desired her more than you ever wanted anything else in your entire being. You could not wait any longer. Not another week, or day, or even another hour. You needed this, now and infinitely.

“I want you,” you whispered with big, doe eyes. Your voice trembled as tears clung to your dark, damp lashes streaked with the evidence of your longing. She put her fingers in her mouth, salivating those dangerous fingers of hers before bringing them down your body to circle your puffy clit and your body jerked up. Oh, how she loved to see you like this.

“Mhmm, keep going.”

“I want you forever, Sh-Shuri. Right here. Right now.”

She wore a look of confusion, her brows furrowing as she continued to rub you. She was right here with you and had no intention of leaving, but you proceeded with your unfinished statement.

“Turn me, baby. Please. Today. Now.”

She said nothing, only looked down at your plump lips and your round breasts. You were so beautiful in her eyes, and she wanted all of you.

“Princess—“

“No…I mean it. I want you. F-fuck…I w-want to be a v-vampire…with you. Oh.”

“You don’t know me.”

“But I do.”

“Who am I to you?” She slowed her movements on your clit, her strap still lingering inside you as she awaited your words. You whimpered one last time before you inhaled to speak.

“You are the most fucking selfish being I’ve ever met. You want what you want and you go after it. You get angry quickly and I know you live everyday fighting the urge to suck every ounce of blood inside of me and it scares me sometimes when I really think about it but I also know you’ll never hurt me. I know you’re hurt and I know you carry a lot of pain and anger inside of you, Shuri. And I know you try to hide it from me to protect me but your transparency only makes me want you more, no matter how dark your past is. I know you love me and I truly do believe that because I’ve never felt this before. I never felt so wanted and desired beyond what I look like on the outside. And maybe I’m just as selfish as you, because no matter how many people you’ve hurt or how many lives you’ve taken, you love me. And that’s all I care about. And now I just want to be with you for eternity.”

As the words fell from your lips, a wave of warmth surged through Shuri’s undead heart and she swears she felt it beat for a second. Each word and syllable echoed through her vampire mind, a mind that knew loneliness and despair like no other but in came you, the light at the end of the tunnel and she swears she could die from how much she loved you.

"Turn me," you repeated one last time, your voice carrying a soft insistence rather than a question. You caught a fleeting change in the color of Shuri's eyes, though she quickly masked it but you definitely noticed the subtle shift.

She returns her love to your clit, pulling you into your final human orgasm before she pulls out of you and you leak everywhere.

“I love you so so so much, y/n. More than anything in the world. More than I ever loved anyone before and I did not think I was capable of loving harder than I already have, but you, my most perfect girl, have proved me wrong.”

“I know Shuri…I know.” And you believed it.

“And you’re sure you want this? You want it right now? There is no turning back. This is permanent. This is for as long as eternity lasts for us. I don’t think you think you quite understand the meaning of immortality. ”

“And I never will if you don’t give it to me.” You reached up to cup her face, taking her in as you actively appreciated the pain of your beating heart. You could sense that these would be the last moments you could feel the patter against your ribcage, feel the breath entering your lungs, and the last moment you would feel at a human level before your emotions exploded like any immortal would.

Shuri removes her strap, so there’s nothing between your two beautiful dark naked bodies, holding you in her arms as a tear caresses her cheek.

“What’s wrong, my love?,” you questioned.

“Nothing is wrong…I’m just scared.”

“You have nothing to be afraid of. I believe in you. You can do this. You love me enough to stop.”

“But what if I don’t stop? I would not be able to live with myself…what if I hurt you??”

You gazed up at her with a look of sympathy, fully aware of how difficult this moment was for her but your belief in her remained unwavering. Gently, you drew her closer and pressed your lips to hers in a tender kiss before speaking.

“Then I’ll die happily in the arms of the one I love.”

Shuri's grin widened as she drew you in for one last, fervent kiss; a final, passionate exchange between human and vampire. This was the last moment you shared as a mere mortal before her fangs emerged, her irises shifting to the deepest red you had ever seen and you smiled at what was to come.

She leaned her head into the curve of your throat, pressing a soft kiss there before positioning her fangs above your artery, which seemed destined for her bite. Then, you felt it; her fangs piercing your skin with a depth that was unfamiliar and excruciating. Her bite wasn’t the bite of sexual pleasure or even to satiate her thirst; this was a transformative pain, a profound shift as she began to mold you into something like her.

You clung to her curls, tilting your head back to embrace the searing pain and the sensation of your life ebbing away with every second. Shuri reveled in the intimacy of the moment, her moans vibrating against your throat as your blood flowed into her. As you approached the brink of nothingness, stars danced in your fading vision, and death almost seemed to beckon with open arms. Almost. For a moment, there was nothing. No sensation, no sight, just darkness as you drifted into unconsciousness.

But then, you tasted it: Shuri’s blood. It was rich with power and possibility, a final, potent essence that completed your transition. As your life slipped away, all that remained was the true void, the absolute nothingness as your life faded away from you.

A few moments had passed and Shuri began to worry.

“Y/n…? Y/n…can you hear me??”

But you remained silent. Your mind ceased to think, your lungs no longer drew in air, and your heart fell still. You were dead.

“Oh…oh fuck…no, no, no, no, no…Y/N!! Baby, can you hear me?? Do not joke with me right now…please wake up!”

You were still. Nothing. Lifeless.

Shuri broke down, sobbing uncontrollably, her hand pressed to her mouth in a desperate attempt to muffle the convulsive cries tearing through her throat. How could this be? She had done everything right this time. She was certain she hadn’t killed you; she had felt your heart faintly beating when she gave you her blood. What could have possibly gone wrong?

“I am so sorry, baby…I’m so sorry, I should have never come into your life! I SHOULD HAVE LEFT YOU ALONE!! I’m so sorry, so sorry, so so sorry!”

Her sobs turned into a furious outburst as she began to tear apart her house, shattering everything in her way while she wrestled with her own existence. Overwhelmed by guilt and despair, she felt she could never forgive herself for what had happened. Consumed by the conviction that life without you was meaningless, she was determined to end it all.

But…

Gradually, life began to draw you out of the void. Memories of your entire existence, from infancy to the present, surged before you in a torrent of vivid images, both the good and the bad. The light at the end of the tunnel grew nearer and nearer until, suddenly, it stopped. You were there. You were here. Your eyes flew open in panic, and the first thing that hit you like an excruciating ton of bricks was the one thing that made you understand what Shuri fought so hard to keep you away from, an overpowering wave of something you never knew but your body understood: the smell of blood. ❁ཻུ۪۪♡

Twilight who????? If you actually read that whole thing, I love you so much omg! I hope you enjoyed and don’t forget to comment and share (why do I sound like a YouTuber), I absolutely love reading your comments! Thank you so so much again, for your patience, I know it was a long as wait and I hope it was worth it :)

[kisskobii]

prove it pt. 2

pairing: shuri udaku x black!fem reader

contains: smut (18+), fluff

word count: 2.1k

vibes:

taglist: @inmyheadimobsessed @shurislover @phantomof-themcu @sapphicvqmpires @sapphicjunglefever @playhousedistee @thtgirlllmona @vixentheplanet @dejaonline @prettymrswright @prettypink-princesss

author's note: this is just pure filth. i had a fun time writing this lol. enjoy! :)

a shiver rippled through your body as your legs made contact with the breeze that swept through the night's sky. your fingers were intertwined with shuri’s as she lead you down the stairwell to the exit.

the familiar grip on your waist pulled you away from your thoughts as shuri stepped forward and placed her head in the crook of your neck.

“the view is spectacular but sthandwa, you know you're anemic.”

a chuckle fell from your lips as you playfully elbowed the woman behind you.

“i’m not even that cold! i haven't complained once tonight!” you protested.

that was a lie. you were cold the minute you walked into the club. the possibility of you ending the night shivering was inevitable yet you did not care. you wanted to be seen.

the distance between you and shuri was eating away at your confidence. you did not need shuri to be confident, but you did need her lust. her lust and desire for you had been absent for days prior to now. so, as your best friend suggested, you went out of your way to purchase a dress that showed more skin than you usually would feel comfortable wearing. the high rise slit was your favorite part of the dress—it showed just the right amount of thigh that you knew would make any woman feral. your breasts were on full display, in contrast with your arms.

peppered pecks turned into demanding kisses as shuri removed her hands from your hips, allowing them to cascade down your thighs, further examining what your dress failed to hide.

“when did you buy this?” she questioned.

her tongue was delicately circling your earlobe and you were certain she could feel each strand of hair that stood upon your neck.

you scoffed. “does it matter?”

with a sigh, shuri grabbed a handful of your ass.

“must you test me?”

your breath hitched as shuri’s grip hardened, her fingers digging into the plush of your skin with unspoken intent. the cold press of her rings against you became impossible to ignore. each one, etched with wakandan jewels and worn with quiet pride, imprinted a distinct heat where metal met flesh.

a rush of warmth flushed through your body—from the way her lips hovered at your ear, from the weight of her attention finally settling on you, wholly and unforgiving.

“i asked you a question,” she said lowly, her voice sending a tremor straight to your core.

you tried to answer, but the words dissolved into a quiet moan as her thumb brushed along the faint indent her rings left behind.

“shuri…” you swallowed, back arching into her. “s-stop, you’re gonna leave a mark.”

she pulled back just enough to meet your eyes, her gaze dark, unreadable, and hungry. a slow smirk spread across her lips. “apparently not one big enough, since you still feel inclined to leave the house dressed like this.”

without warning, her hand traced back up, lifting the hem of your dress further as her lips found your jaw, your neck, and then—just below your ear—she bit, hard enough to make you gasp.

“tell me,” she murmured against your skin, “is this what you wanted, sthandwa?”

as if on cue, a freshly waxed maybach pulled up, shining and silent like a promise.

she opened the door, her hand warm and firm at your back. the moment you slid into the buttery leather seats, the world outside ceased to matter. she joined you, hit a switch on the center console, and the partition rose—sealing the two of you off from the front.

no words. just the click of the divider. and then her voice, smooth as velvet.

“spread your legs.”

“shuri, wait—what about the driver—”

she just shrugged, already sinking to her knees between your thighs.

you froze. “shuri—”

but her hands were already parting your legs, sliding up your thighs like they belonged there. your panties were tugged aside with practiced ease, and before another thought could form, her mouth was on you.

her tongue was warm, slow at first, just enough to tease, then you felt it, the cool graze of her diamond grills catching your most sensitive spot, and your hips jumped in response.

“relax,” she murmured against your skin, the vibration making you shiver. “don’t fight it.”

you bit your lip hard as her fingers joined the rhythm, sliding into you with a patient thrust. she curled them just right—deep and slow and unrelenting—while her mouth never stopped moving.

“that’s it,” she whispered, breath hot as she licked again, lips closing around your clit with a sinful pull. “you’re already so close, aren’t you?”

you nodded, too exasperated to speak. your thighs trembled as she picked up the pace, her digits gliding in and out of you with slick, obscene precision.

“let it happen,” she said, tone low, controlled. “don’t hold back. i want to feel you fall apart on my fingers.”

you whimpered, head thrown back, hands tangled in the leather seat. the sound of your own wetness, the wet suction of her tongue, the steady pulse of her rings pressing into your skin—it was all too much.

“look at me,” she demanded.

your eyes opened, watery and dazed, and you met her gaze. her mouth glistened, eyes locked on yours like she wanted to consume every second of your unraveling.

“cum for me, now.”

her voice, her fingers, her mouth, it all crashed together and sent you spiraling. the orgasm ripped through you, sharp and blinding, your moan splitting the air. your thighs clamped around her head, and she didn’t stop—not until you were twitching, overstimulated, whining for her to slow down.

when she finally pulled back, you were a panting mess, your skin flushed and damp.

shuri wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. a smug smile tugged at her lips as she leaned back into the plush leather seat.

“you really let me do that… knowing he could hear us?”

your eyes widened, panic bubbling up.

“shuri, what?!”

she chuckled, leaned forward to kiss your trembling thigh.

“i soundproofed the back of the vehicle. i was expecting more of a challenge but it didn't take long at all.” of course she did.

“i’m not done,” she murmured, voice dark again, but softer this time—coated in guilt, in tenderness.

her fingers slid between your folds, dragging through your slick with a low hum of satisfaction.

“you never stop wanting me, do you?”

you shook your head as her fingers pushed into you slowly, curling deep, and you gasped into the crook of her neck.

“ride it,” she breathed. “ride my fingers, baby.”

you moaned at the words, rolling your hips down, the angle perfect, her fingers hitting a spot that made your mouth fall open. you braced your hands on her shoulders as you moved, grinding, gasping, chasing something more.

“that’s it,” she murmured, voice thick. “take what you need.”

you started slow, letting her fill you deep, letting her thumb circle your clit in lazy, patient strokes. but it wasn’t enough. not when she was looking at you like that. not when her eyes said i’m sorry before her mouth ever did.

so you rode her fingers harder, the slick sound of you echoing in the backseat. your dress was bunched at your waist, her free hand squeezing your ass, guiding your rhythm with firm, steady control.

“you feel that?” she asked, voice right against your ear.

“that’s me, all of me."

your head fell to her shoulder as your pace stuttered.

“don’t hold back,” she whispered. “cum for me again. make a mess on my hand.”

your body obeyed before your brain could, your thighs shook, and she held you steady as you fell apart in her lap.

but she didn’t stop.

you whined, nails digging into her shoulders as her fingers kept moving, slower now, but just as deep.

“sh-shuri,” you gasped.

her fingers stayed inside, dragging against the spot that made your back arch. her thumb was still ghosting over your clit, drawing out every last tremor from your shaking body.

and through it all, her voice stayed close. soft. raw.

“i’m sorry, baby.”

you clenched around her fingers at the sound of her voice.

“i’ve been buried in work, in tech. in trying to make shit perfect.”

she kissed your temple.

“but what’s the point if i’m losing you in the process?”

you whimpered again, overwhelmed by the pleasure, by the weight of her words, by the way her fingers were still coaxing little aftershocks from you while her mouth soothed every inch of your skin.

“you didn’t lose me,” you whispered. “and you never will.”

her hand stilled then, fingers still deep inside of you. her eyes locked on yours.

she slowly eased her fingers out, lifting them between you, slick and shining in the dim light. she brought them to her mouth, never breaking eye contact as she sucked each one clean. you exhaled shakily, heart pounding.

the soft purr of the engine was the only sound between the two of you now. shuri sat back, legs spread slightly, as she watched you recover with quiet satisfaction. her lips glistened, her chest lifted calmly, and her fingers idly played with the rings that had just been inside of you.

knees hitting the floor between her thighs, palms resting gently on her knees, you looked up at her, eyes wide, lips still parted, body still flushed with heat. shuri raised an eyebrow.

“what are you doing?” she asked, her voice cautious.

you didn’t answer. you leaned in, pressing your cheek to her thigh, lips ghosting over the fabric of her pants. your fingers moved with purpose, toying with her belt.

her breath caught just slightly.

“you don’t have to,” she said, voice firmer now.

“tonight was for you.”

you looked up, eyes glassy, pupils wide with want. “please,” you whispered. “i need to taste you. i need to feel you on my tongue.”

shuri stared, unreadable for a moment. then your hands tugged the belt loose, and you leaned in further, resting your head on her lap, eyes still pleading.

“i wore the dress for you,” you confessed, voice breaking as your fingers moved to undo her fly. “i just… i missed you. i missed this. i missed your pussy, shuri. i think about it all the time. i needed you to want me again.”

a breath shuddered from her chest. she grabbed your chin with one hand, tilting your head up.

“don’t say that,” she murmured. “i always wanted you. i’ve just been—”

you kissed the inside of her thigh, slow and soft.

shuri cursed under her breath. “fuck… okay.”

she leaned back against the seat, shoving her briefs down and pulled you forward by your throat until your face was right where she wanted you. her thighs framed you, warm and smooth and trembling just slightly.

“hold still,” she ordered, then placed one hand on your head and sank down onto your mouth.

her taste hit you instantly, just as addictive as you remembered, and you moaned against her, tongue flattening as she rolled her hips forward, guiding the pace. she was already wet, already aching for release, and now she was letting go.

“just like that,” she gasped, her grip tightening in your hair. “you always know exactly how to—shit.”

you moaned again, sucking her clit just right, and her hips bucked in response. she grinded against you with reckless rhythm. your face was slick with her arousal as your tongue worked desperately to match the speed she needed.

“you missed this?” she panted, voice strained.

“missed having me ride your face like this?”

you hummed against her, eyes closed, hands holding onto her thighs like you might fall apart all over again.

“then take all of it,” she growled. “don’t stop. don’t—fuck—don’t stop.”

her breathing hitched, thighs beginning to shake as she lost her rhythm, grinding harder, riding your face like she needed it—like she’d been starving.

when she came, it was loud and long, her whole body trembling, hips stuttering as she let wave after wave crash through her. your tongue never stopped though, even as she whimpered, even as her grip on your hair tightened like a lifeline.

she slumped forward after, chest heaving, hand still resting in your curls as she caught her breath.

after a few silent seconds, she looked down at your flushed cheek, your wet chin, admiring how soft your eyes were.

“damn,” she whispered, voice rough. “you really meant it.”

you nodded, lips pressing softly to her thigh.

she tucked a damp curl behind your ear. “i’m sorry again,” she whispered softly. “for not being around. for making you feel like you had to prove something. i’ve just been in my head… too much. but you, you’re everything, sthandwa. you're my everything.”

you leaned up into her touch, resting your head on her thigh once more. “then be here now,” you murmured.

“i am,” she promised, leaning down to kiss the top of your head. “i’m not going anywhere.”

[prettymrswright]

you don't even know

pairing: stem•riri ᢉ𐭩 black!fem•reader

background: you and riri have been in a situationship for longer than either of you'd like to admit. when one of you decides that you no longer want to play this game of tug-of-war, it creates a rift in your dynamic. this tension creates distance & avoidance between the two of you--moreso on her end. the 2 of you still attend an non-cancelable trip to Cayman Islands and revisit what led you here in the first place. contains: angsty fluff, dramaaaaa, smut(18+), mary jane, passion, strap!kink, n!pple!play, girl just--filth. taglist: @dejaonline @kisskourt @inmyheadimobsessed @saintwrld @sapphicvqmpires @koffeesfancy @naomis-daydream @euph0ricx0 @icespiceluvr

note: it has been.. forever and a day, hey y'all! been inspired + in the mood to write lately, so this is a cute re-introduction preview <3 there are many more ideas where that came from. writers & readers + ovulation week unite!!!

Walking over to the draped, gliding patio doors, you part the sheer, sangria-red drapes and clip them to their hooks, exposing all morning shadows with the early morning sunlight. You developed a keen morning routine to stabilize your state of mind, but somehow waking up on an island did half the work for you.

You step out onto the balcony, hot cup of ginger tea in hand, taking in the crisp, dawn air, and observe all the beauty around you. You were always swarmed in work, and as much as you loved what you did, it was nice to be away from it for a little bit.

You sat cross-legged on the balcony and placed your tea cup down beside you & took down the perfectly pearled j you rolled for yourself from behind your ear. Nothing paraded through your ear canals but the sound of the lighter flick & the breeze blowing the waters as you drew a long smoke and french inhaled.

As relaxed as you began to get, you were constantly disrupted by the rolling in your stomach, anxiety controlling the functions of your organs.

You & Riana Williams— this back and forth. You'd had enough. I mean, there wasn't anything stopping the two of you from being together. Well-- nothing but your fear. She was perfect. You never met someone who mirrored your energy, who charmed you, who encouraged you as much as she did. The answer seemed more than clear. Yet, any time the conversation of commitment arose, it'd be left fallen onto deaf ears.

You wanted to give her commitment--you wanted to be with her. But you couldn't help to wonder; How does she even know? That this--you-- were what she really wanted? That you'd even be what she expected of a girlfriend? You'd only been close to being in love one time, and when it ended, it almost destroyed you. So you stayed buried in your work. No idle time to have your mind running rampant.

You tried to explain over and over, in each way that you could. To get her to understand you were physically not sure if this was something you could take on. All it sounded like to her was excuses.

And it drew you apart. She started being cold, distant. Your sweet, sweet baby, slipping through your fingers like the sand grains that made up this beach in front of you. Not a smile, not a 'baby', nada. You deserved it. Though, no matter how much she kept guarded, you could see the hurt in her eyes. Not only did you no longer want to drag her along, but the thought of no longer having her in your life made you want to vomit.

You drew another pull, ghosting this time, and closed your eyes. You were here on this beautiful island, and the only thing that inhabited the cabin air was hard, cold tension. All you wanted was to hear her say your name. To kiss you softly. To rest her gentle touch on you--over you. The more you visualized, the more it felt real.

You open your eyes and are met with taps on the shoulder from the small girl, who you perceived to still be in slumber. You shuddered at the almost foreign-feeling contact.

"Hey." She shortly began. "Good morning. We gotta start getting dressed, everybody's heading down to the lobby."

Without awaiting your response or acknowledgement, she turns over her shoulder to go back inside.

You quietly sighed in emotional pain. If you were honest, you weren't up for being around a bunch of other couples today. You wanted to enjoy your trip, but at what cost. Your misery without Ri's normal over-attentiveness stripped all of your enthusiasm. You decided this was the end.

"Hey, can we talk?" You leaned up against the side of the balcony door frame, spliff still in hand, arms and ankles crossed. You actually didn't know how much more of this you could take.

Ri stopped in her tracks and turned around to face you, raising her eyebrows, awaiting whatever circle of a conversation the two of you were getting ready to get into this time.

"Wassup?" She asks, her voice decorated with nonchalance.

You began to fidget, fighting to construct the words to express how you felt. You didn't want to be insensitive to her feelings, but if you held in any more words, you were sure to begin to choke on them.

Her eyes, which were once dull and annoyed, begin to twinkle as she scanned your figure. Your curly ginger fro was wild all over, just how she liked it. Your grey crew-neck WKNDA University sweatshirt, custom cut by you, hung off your shoulder, exposing your golden brown skin and pretty collarbone. Your navy blue, spandex shorts hugged your hips and outlined your frame. And when she got back to your face--God, your gorgeous face-- her knees began to buckle. Your dark brown eyes, sheltered with such long, pretty eyelashes, your perfect, pouty lips, your heart-shaped head.

But seeing all your pretty features orchestrate into expressions of sadness, made her want to curse whoever created boundaries.

She wanted to say fuck it, and fall right back into you. But how could she then be taken seriously? She wanted to feel valued, like you wanted her, without question. She got being scared, but how could your fear precede your love, when she'd gladly risk crashing and burning if it meant she got to love you?

She wanted you to want her, to need her. Without anymore of her personal influence.

"I don't like this," you began.

"Don't like..?" Ri pretended to act clueless, just to really make you say exactly what you meant.

"This!" You move your pointer finger back and forth in-between you two. "This awkwardness, this--emptiness.."

She looks around at something to focus on before settling on the ground. It'd be easier to stand firm in her decisions without looking you in the eye.

"I don't know what to say." She says as a bone-chilling silence follows.

How could this be? You ALWAYS knew what to say.

"Say something," You plead. "Anything."

Her text-tone went off, a text-tone you had never heard before, making you furrow your eyebrows in intrigue. She raised her phone up to her gaze, her phone light highlighting her stern-features. She walked up to you without breaking eye-contact with her phone, taking the spliff out of your hand and drawing a pull. She exhaled the long smoke, sure to blow out of your direction and plainly replied,

"They're waiting downstairs."

She puts the smoke out on the cabin wall before turning to leave and dropping it in the ashtray on the kitchen island counter.

"Who was that, who just texted you?" You began to follow her. You had an idea of who it could be.

"Morgan." She replies, still attempting to leave.

You run past her and block the door.

"Are you serious?" You frantically scan her face, waiting for her to give you the punchline, though you knew it'd never come.

She looked away and your acrylic nailed fingers forced her jaw to turn and face you. She shuddered under the touch, jaw clenching in your hand.

Morgan was someone who’d been hanging around your friend group. A friend of a friend. A friend who’d been getting rather close to Riana, and whereas you don’t normally get jealous easily, you couldn’t help but to notice her holding more and more of her attention.

“Oh is that your girlfriend now?” You asked, semi-joking, semi-serious.

She dropped her head in reaction to a low belly chuckle. “No, she is not my girlfriend. And neither are you.”

Ouch. Fair.

“I know,” you back down, using your best attempts not to be a hypocrite. “You two just seem to be spending an awful amount of time together.”

She stepped closer to you, now backing you up into the wall.

“You gonna do something about it?” She says lowly, teasingly, staring directly through your pupils.

Your entire body heated up, simultaneously as any response you could’ve given froze and melted away in your brain.

Through a smirk, she scoffed. “Thought so. Now if you could excuse me,” She placed her hand on your waist in an attempt to move you out of her pathway, and a low moan involuntarily slipped out of your mouth.

“Baby..” You whined, grabbing her wrist. “Please.”

She borderline-snatched her hand away from you and took 2 swift steps back.

“See– that, why do you do that?” Ri shook her head as if she was trying to shake any lingering thought of you out.

“What am I doing?!” You threw your hands up in defeat, seemingly truly clueless.

“You keep drawing me into you and winding me back up, just so you can tell me you don’t want to be with me–” You cut her off, hoping to put this rumor to bed once and for all.

“I DO want to be with you, I’ve always wanted to be with you–” You step forward enough to replace the space she created.

“So why aren’t we together then, Y/N/N?” She asks, irritation lacing her voice.

Your eyes began quickly to fill up with tears as you felt your frustration and fear begin to rise to the top again.

“I’m just–scared,” You start fidgeting again, eyes shifting around the room.

“Scared of what?!” She threw her hands up, tired of hearing the same thing.

“I just don’t want to hurt you, I love you,” You say sincerely, the shakiness vibrating your vocal chords.

“Look at me, baby!” She 4-finger points to her chest, putting her vulnerability under the spotlight. The young engineer’s eyes begin to water and streak down her pretty, plump cheeks. “I’m already there. Hurting. Burning. For you.”

You knew it was selfish. To demand her attention, her affection, when you yourself told her she was free to do what she pleased. But it was only to let her know that she was not a caged animal and she was not your property. But you couldn’t help but to think you were making a mistake that would very soon–if not already– be irreversible.

Hearing her exclaim her feelings for you so passionately ignited something in you that you’d been avoiding for a long time. It was at that moment you realized that no amount of ‘safety’ would protect your heart from the pain you would experience being without her. If she could endure such ache and still have the space to be warm, gentle, and kind, you could too. After all, that is what you truly wanted.

“And I feel like I’m burning all by myself. I feel like I deserve more than that.” She swiftly wipes her tears and picks her things back up to head out.

You take her things out her hand and slip her opened button-down, down her shoulders.

“Stay,” You plead softly, slightly above a whisper.

“No, Y/N, I can’t keep doing this.” Verbally, she fought, but physically she was crumbling under your touch.

“I want to be with you.” You start.

“Y/N,” She begins, ready to dismiss it.

“I want to be committed to you. Only you. I was being foolish, I know this now.” You admit, chipping away at all walls you may have previously built.

Her glossy eyes looked at you with longing, wanting so badly to believe you.

“I’m burning, too.” Each word you spoke hooked onto the strings of her aching heart. “And I hate that I ever made you feel like I was ever watching from outside the furnace.”

And so she began to fall again. Into you, with no regard for precautionary function, as promised.

“I’m sorry,” You began to sob, and she held you close to her chest, softly hushing your cries.

Keeping one arm wrapped around your torso, she slid her other hand up the back of your head, grabbing a handful of your curly mane and pulling your head back, kissing you soft and deep. You shut your eyes, feeling a wave of relief and fulfillment wash over your body.

Her touch made tears flow more rapidly through your shut eyes. You moaned in each other’s mouth, the two of you yearning for one another’s embrace all the same.

She released her lips from yours, giving you traveling kisses down your neck, and around those collarbones she so-loved to see exposed. Quickly, your aching love began to alchemise into arousal. You wrapped your arms around her neck and without taking her lips off of you, she picks you up and places you around her hips, walking you over to the orange loveseat placed in the common area.

Sitting on the couch, she placed you straddling onto her lap, still attacking your skin with her lips, rolling her tongue all over you. One hand rested above your ass, the other hand wrapping around your neck like a necklace, pulling you in for another, slow, sloppy kiss. Your hips bucked in excitement, your erect nipples poking out of your thick sweatshirt.

She takes heed to the cues your body gives and pulls and slips your top up and over your head, exposing your small, perky breasts. She lets out a shaky breath at the sight of you, as if it was the first time. She took one of your erect nipples into her warm mouth, softly sucking, tugging, nibbling on it. Raising her pointer finger and thumb up to your parted mouth, she lubricates them with your saliva and rolls them around your other nipple.

“Mmm,” A soft moan escaped through your lips, feeling every sensation. She knew your body so well. So intentional with every move.

You held the back of her head as she made figure 8’s with her tongue, moving her with the motion. With a final tug, she popped the small button out of her mouth, a string of saliva connecting it and her lips. She scans your torso/chest one more time before bringing her gaze back up to your face, adorned with pleasure.

“You look so fucking good, ma.” Ri expressed fervently. You smiled brightly, studying her hungry facial expressions, knowing what the two of you had gotten yourselves into.

She reaches down and presses her thumb through the outside of your soaking shorts, which were now clinging to your center.

“Oh,” She breathed out in surprise. “This can’t all be from just now..”

“I missed you.” You confess, leaving a lingering stare into her eyes.

Her gaze softened up, in what felt like a bit of pity as well as guilt. She didn’t regret setting boundaries, but she felt she’d been a bit harsh. She hated being like that with you. It had been hard on her too. She didn’t truly intend to make you suffer.

“I hate fighting. I don’t want to fight anymore,” You told her, feeling the waves of your emotions start to gear back up.

“I know baby, I do too.” And there she went. Your sweetheart. Soft, gentle, sensitive–to you. I’m sorry for being a jerk.”

“You don’t have to apologize, you haven’t done anything wrong,” You assure her.

“I do.” She lays you on the couch and slides your bottoms off, spreading you open, exposing your glistening center. She teases you, kissing down your thighs, all around your labia majora, and minora, softly placing grazing kisses onto your clitoris.

Each kiss she places, you twitch underneath. Gasping at the contact of her lips and your soiled skin. Pinning your thighs back to your chest, she fully opens you up, making room for her to begin her devouring. She tongue kisses your clit, gently tugging at the end of each kiss.

You began to see stars, overwhelmed by bliss. You didn’t even care for head until she got to you. Each mouth movement from her felt like true, bodily worship. And even now, it was all the more intense. She was apologizing.

“Ri,” You drew her name out, back arching off of the soft surface where your body laid.

She moaned in bliss in your center, taking in all your sweet, sticky flavor.

“Yes, baby,” She rose to speak, and back into you she swam in the depths of your overflowing sea.

She was so sweet, so gracious. It drove you insane, how well she could send you into overdrive with her words alone, nevermind touch.

She hungrily rocked her flattened tongue against your soft spot, holding your legs in place still, gold-grandfather ring decorating her right hand, which was currently digging into the skin of your thighs. You gripped the plush couch so tight, your fingernails began to perforate the threads and fabrics. You lifted your head to watch her at work, and the sight of it was entirely too much to bear.

“Ooh, shit,” You cried out, attempting to close your legs, but her grip was far too strong. It was too much, and simultaneously you could not get enough.

“Mm, mm” She hummed, in a no, tone, inside of you. “I’m not finished.”

“I can’t,” You cried. If she went any longer, you’d combust.

“But you taste so good, princess.” She praised you. “Just a little more, please.” She pleaded, making you weak with her tone of eagerness. How could you deny her?

She continued to attack your clit, slyly slipping in two fingers, one of which carried that ring you loved to see her wear.

“Fuck!” Your cries continued as the genius doubled your sensation, slowly massaging your walls with her length. She pumped steadily into you, bringing out more of your liquid with each drawback. Before it could fully slide down your split, it was already into her mouth and flowing down her throat.

“Oh my god,” You breathed out watching the love of your life in all her raw, raunchy filth that you so deeply enjoyed. Grabbing a handful of her crisp, white undershirt, you pull her up to your lips and kiss her, transferring the taste of your pleasure off her lips and onto yours.

She smiled that gorgeous smile, wearing a look of pride, knowing how well of a job she had just done. Pulling away, she grabs her harness out of her bag, placed at the side of the couch, slips it on and tightens it to her hips.

Your eyes widen, with both fear and excitement. This was the one thing the two of you have never done. You were trying to keep sanity in the midst of your denial, and you knew that that would be the thing to end you.

But you were now at the deep end of the pool. And you were no longer concerned about consequences. You wanted the full immersive experience, as her girlfriend.

“Come here,” She instructed you, pulling you onto her lap once again.

You reached behind you and teased your aching hole with her length, slipping it in between your folds before slowly sliding down onto her.

“Mmmm,” You moaned out, feeling your insides become fully occupied, beginning to regret your decision. As usual, she read you immediately.

“You got it, baby.” She affirmed you, putting the battery in your back.

She grabbed a handful of your ass, carrying your weight slowly and sliding you up and down her shaft, adjusting you to her size.

“Ri, it’s so much,” Your eyes began to well up again.

“Look at me,” She demanded. You looked down at her face, decorated with pure passion and lust. “You need me to stop?”

You whimpered out in response, unable to sufficiently respond. She slid you down as far as possible, demanding your focus.

“Tell me what you want, Y/N.”

“No, don’t stop,” You begged. “I need you.” The more you got comfortable, the more you were in control. You began to bounce in her lap, arms extended past both her ears, over the backrest, leaning into her.

Her eyes widened at attention, bottom lip trapped by her top row of teeth, watching you bounce ferociously on her strap.

Watching you beg for her, yearn for her, how she desperately wanted all this time, had her sticking together. Her chest heaved up and down, watching you move, each hair follicle, each droplet of sweat. Hearing you scream, cry, plead for her touch, her attention was sending her straight into overdrive.

At the same time, it infuriated her. Why now? Why did she have to put you through the ringer, bring you to your boiling point, just to then bring you to your knees? Did she take you for a fool? Had you been one?

She bear-hugged you, pinning you, thrusting her hips up into you, knocking your g.

“Oh fuck, Ri, please,” You began your complaining.

“Shut up.” She spat, leaving you whining in defeat.

Each stroke felt personal. Like she was talking through you. Pure emotion— rage even. Frustration. She was frustrated. Fed up with you, and the way you act so clueless, like you had no idea how much of an effect you had on her.

Grinding into each other, you were scratching, pulling, biting, clawing at each other. You couldn’t get close enough. And it was clear Riana was taking her frustrations out on you. And it hurt so good.

“Baby, I’m sorry,” Slowing down your riding, you were back to longing for her forgiveness.

She sent a stinging smack up against your rear. “I don’t want to hear it.”

The more you rode, the more incoherent your responses became. You quickly realize it’d probably be better to stop responding, before you got into more trouble.

Your hands on her chest, she pulls your head back by your hair, still digging into you, her thumb circling your center.

You let it out a sizzling breath, fighting to conceal your noise.

“This what you wanted, right?” She taunted you. “Take it.”

“Uhhhh, Ohhh” Your moans began to stack and fall over each other, and began to cream onto the toy and all over her lap. You started to feel hazy and delirious, high off the fuck she was giving you.

You hoisted yourself up onto your feet and placed your hands on her knees to hold you up, spread open in front of her, riding out the rest of your high.

Caught off guard, low grunts escaped her lips, enticed by the way you turned up.

It was your turn to talk your shit.

“You feel so good inside me, mami, fuck,” The lewd thoughts begin to announce themselves. “I’m yours, I’m all yours.”

“Y/N,” She breathed out, watching you slide so swiftly into her, titties bouncing in a hypnotizing rhythm. “I’m so close. Don’t stop.”

“I can’t stop.” You spoke through grit teeth, purposefully overstimulating yourself. “IloveyouIloveyouIloveyou..”

“Cum with me,” She encourages you, and you oblige.

You arrive at the same time, passionately kissing once again, holding each other in what felt like a slip knot of an embrace. When you finally part, you take each other in, studying each movement, grateful to be back intertwined with one another again.

“You really did miss me, huh?” Riri taunts once again.

You don’t even mind her teasing. Anything to have your sweet baby back. You just softly smiled and replied,

“You don’t even know.”

[dejaonline]

same space | shuriri x spoiled!black!fem!reader

Summary: you and shuri have a unique romantic history—the two of you have been bonded by an “arrangement”, but it’s been a good while since you’ve seen each other last. What happens when a routine drunk call + rescue reveals that it is no longer just the two of you.

Content includes: mentions of drugs and alcohol, swearing, semi-offensive insults.

Translations:

nkosazana- princess

umhle nkosazana yam- you look beautiful, my princess

Author’s note: ahh! Baby’s first fic! I am extremely nervous posting this, but i’m equally just as excited. I wanna say thank you to my baby boo @prettymrswright for all of her help and encouragement throughout the process. my tummy is achinggg (anxious girlies stand up!) but i cannot wait to hear what you guys think! thank ya’ll in advance for reading <3

Tagging some of my favsss: @prettymrswright @sapphicvqmpires @kisskourt @inmyheadimobsessed @pvnks0ul @vampzxi @quintessencewrites

Shuri took a deep breath, bracing herself for the chaos awaiting her just behind the heavy doors of the mansion. She could feel the music up through her arm as she pushed through the barrier.

She stepped inside and took in her surroundings. Glitter covered the marble floors, shimmering beneath the beams of light coming from one of the many disco balls hanging down from the high ceilings. A neon ‘Studio 54’ sign was mounted on the wall surrounded by vintage photographs and abstract art pieces.

To the left was a dimly-lit lounge with large, plush earth-toned couches and loveseats. People dressed in rhinestone covered jumpsuits and bell bottoms were socializing throughout the space, some smoking or sitting at the bar with decorated martini glasses.

The young royal ventured down a dark hallway to the right of her, following the sound of music emitting from the commodious ballroom. Colorful rays of light bounced off the walls and beneath Siri’s black boots, multi-colored tiles danced around to the beat.

The queen stood out amongst the sea of metallic gogo boots and fringe. Her slender frame was concealed beneath a black, oversized blazer and perfectly tailored pants to match. Her wandering eyes hid behind her favorite pair of black shades.

Shuri did her best to avoid getting sandwiched between a couple of inebriated bodies thrashing around her. She swiveled her head, attempting to locate you amongst the crowd until finally spotting you.

You were tucked away in a roped off section, attention focused on someone sitting dangerously close to you in the conversation pit. In the center sat a glass table, littered with empty liquor bottles, ashtrays, and assorted sizes of plastic bags. Your smooth, rich skin was covered in a sheer, floor length gown. Diamonds cascaded in detailed patterns across the fabric and tufts of feathers decorated the sleeves and hem, sweeping the silver open-toed platform heels on your feet. Your fresh braids lay parted down the center, hanging down to your lower back. You looked opulent and sexy in the iconic gown. The shimmer on your eyelids and glossy lips catching the light.

You sat with your legs crossed, one arm stretched out beside you and the other resting on your thigh while you sat back engaged in a conversation with a girl in a beaded mini dress. You watched her lips as she chatted about..stuff.

Your liquor induced arousal was immediately redirected once you caught sight of the slim figure looming behind the stranger.

“I hate to cut you off baby, but my ride is here.”

You eyed Shuri from head to toe, lingering on the bit of exposed chest behind her blazer. You leaned forward to plant a quick kiss on the girl's left cheek before standing to take Shuri’s awaiting hand.

She pressed her palm against the small of your back, steadying you.

“You okay to walk, nkosazana?”

You looked to Shuri with big, pleading eyes and she took the hint. She wrapped one of your arms around the back of her neck and scooped you up into her arms bridal style.

The two of you made your way back to the entrance. You were highly intoxicated and giggling in Shuri’s hold, your head pressed against her chest. You caught a whiff of her signature scent, the mix of sweetness and musk that you recognized as Tom Ford Vanille Fatale. You bought it for her a while back and it had been her favorite ever since.

Meanwhile, Shuri was playing it cool, trying not to make it obvious how happy she was to have you this close again. She cracked a smile at how easily tickled you became at her praise.

Although the noise level had significantly quieted down, Shuri whispered into you again.

“You look beautiful, my love.”

Another giggle escaped you and it was music to Shuri’s ears.

“Thank you, shuri bear”

“I thought I told you to stop calling me that, y/n” Shuri huffed before letting you down, her still wrapped around you until the swaying ceased.

“Oh, by the way, this is Riri.”

Shuri softly tapped on the tinted window, prompting the stranger to roll it down.

Riri sat stone-faced and unamused. Her sharp jaw clenched in annoyance before she threw an uninterested two finger wave your way. She still had not looked in your direction, but your gaze locked in on her. She sat slouched in the front seat of Shuri’s Maserati Quattroporte, wearing a baggy denim jacket over a tight fitting white crop top with matching baggy jeans.

Your attention focused on the neat star design braided into the side of her head and the joint tucked behind her ear.

Even drunk, you could sense that she didn’t like you. Or at least she didn’t care much for you. She didn’t even know you, how could she not like you?

“You good, Cher?”

Riri’s low voice pulled you from your thoughts and you tightened up immediately, flipping your braids back and straightening out your dress. You wouldn’t let her see you sweat, but can admit you were impressed she caught the reference. You threw on a fake smile before bending down to reach her level.

‘You’re in my seat, Riri—“

Before she could respond Shuri snatched you away from the window.

“Hey watch the dress!” You shouted.

Shuri pulled you around to the driver’s side pushing you up against the side of the car. You yanked your arm out of her grip.

“The fuck was that for?”

Shuri stepped closer to you, the front of her body touching yours.

“Riri is my girlfriend, she’s not riding in the back.”

You stared blankly at Shuri as your thoughts began to race again.

Girlfriend? When did this happen? How did this happen?

It seemed Shuri could read your mind.

“We can talk about this later. Just sit in the back and be good for me, please? Riri likes to fight.”

Shuri opened the back door, helping you inside. She was about to close the door, but stopped to pop her head back inside the vehicle, taking your chin between her thumb and index finger.

“Play nice” she whispered

Your eyes followed Shuri as she hopped back into the front seat. The engine purred to life and the three of you were off.

You stared out the window at the star lit sky, watching the lavish residence disappear from view, thinking back to the last time you had seen Shuri.

Four months ago the two of you were inseparable. Showing up to parties together, showering each other with gifts, sneaking away to private islands. It may have seemed extravagant to others, but it was a lifestyle the two of you were accustomed to.

You enjoyed your time together, but both parties especially enjoyed the freedom that came with not committing.

It was no secret that you and Shuri had undeniable chemistry. She would do anything for you, go anywhere with you.

The reason you weren’t in Riri’s position was because you didn’t need to be. Girlfriend or not, Shuri was never really out of reach. Your history ran deep and you had been through a lot together. Somewhere down the line, friends became more and things became romantic.

You both saw other people, nothing serious. Shuri usually had a few girls on rotation. It didn’t really bother you because she would abandon whomever she was using to occupy her time with to be with you.

It was one of the things you loved most about her. She was kind and attentive, kept you in check, never let you get lazy or unfocused.

On top of that she really knew how to f—

“-uck is she back there daydreaming about?” Riri snapped.

“She does that a lot” Shuri laughed.

“You wanna hit this or not? Don’t got all night.”

Riri held the lit joint between her fingers, pointing it in your direction.

“Thanks.” You replied dryly

You took it from her, then began to examine the bubblegum pink rolling paper.

“You roll this, Riri?”

“Yeah. Problem?”

You didn’t miss the small smirk that crept upon her face as she awaited your response.

“You used my rolling papers.” You stated matter-of-factly.

Your voice came out more shrill than you intended.

Shuri cut her eyes to you through the rear view mirror. It was a look you had come to learn was a silent warning.

“You left them behind the last time you were over, nkosazana”

You looked back over to Riri, who had now cracked a full blown smile. She watched in amusement as you took a long drag, letting the smoke fill your lungs.

You blew a path directly at her with the remaining smoke, letting it drift around her chiseled face and creating the illusion of her sitting among the clouds.

Her gaze had yet to leave yours. She was studying you: the way your nose scrunched up in annoyance, how your plump lips seemed to always sit in a permanent pout, and fixating on the way your chest increasingly rose and fell.

Maybe it was the weed or maybe it was the fact that Riri was stunning. Her eyes were intense as they bore into you, it made you nervous. It also made you extremely horny.

The car finally rolled into Shuri’s garage. And although you felt a suffocating heaviness in the vehicle, neither you nor Riri moved. You both knew better than to touch your own door handle.

Shuri went for your door first. You stepped out and pushed right past her, leaving no room for conversation. The clicking of your heels echoed throughout the vast garage as you stormed off, hips swaying beneath your dress.

The couple silently watched your figure stride past the rows of parked vehicles and vanish behind the door, making your way inside the house.

Shuri sighed deeply, carefully contemplating her next move. She grabbed Riri’s hands and kissed her knuckles before guiding her inside.

Inside, you made a b-line straight for the kitchen. You swung open one of the cabinets just above your head, snatching a wine glass from inside before slamming it shut.

Shuri was leaned up against the wall, right next to the small space that housed her impressive wine collection. Her eyes traveled down to the glass in your hand and she rolled her eyes, turning to grab the handle.

She disappeared inside, a look of contemplation on her face as she scanned the rows of bottles. Finally, she reached for a 1973 Chateau Montelena Chardonnay. She sauntered toward you, sending you a cryptic smile before heading right for the same cabinet you were just abusing.

In her hand she held two more wine glasses.

“I taught you better than that, y/n.” She teased.

Shuri made her way into the living room and you followed behind.

Riri sat alone on one of the couches, her hand rested over her face.

Shuri stood before you two, looking as beautiful as ever, oozing with charm and sex appeal. She set two of the glasses down, prompting you to add yours to the mix. You jumped at the ‘pop’ of the cork, anxious to have the glass back in your grasp.

“I think we should play a game, get to know each other a little better.” Her accent was thick, but it was no match for the tension in the air.

“And why would we do that?” You questioned.

The last thing you were interested in doing was learning anything about Riri. You felt you had gathered enough information about her from the ride to Shuri’s place: her name and the fact that she has a nasty attitude. Which is rich coming from you.

“Because, princess,” Shuri paused as she filled each glass. “If I’m going to keep both of you in my life, I want you two to bond, learn to get along.” She passed one to Riri, then you, before picking up the last for herself.

Before she could take a sip, her kimoyo beads hummed to life, signaling that someone was trying to contact her.

“I’ll be right back” was all she said before rushing out of the room.

Silence once again fell upon the house. You sipping from your glass, Riri staring you down from across the room. She was the first to speak up.

“So, what escort service did she find your ass from?”

You choked on your drink, appalled at the accusation.

“What the fuck did you just say to me, Keebler elf?”

You were trying to keep your voices down, afraid Shuri would hear from wherever she ran off to.

Riri stood up from her seat, coming face to face with you.

“There’s no way someone would be desperate enough to cling onto someone with a whole ass girlfriend the way that you do without getting paid for it.”

You stood your ground, pushing your upper body up to meet Riri halfway, mere inches away from her face.

“And you’d have to be one dumb bitch to think that title has any meaning.”

“Y/N!”

Before you could register the end of that exchange, Shuri grabbed you up for the second time that night, dragging you down the corridor and into a guest room. She slammed the door behind her, shoulders raising and dropping as she breathed heavily.

Stupidly, you opened your mouth to defend yourself.

“Shuri, that’s not fair, she was being awful to me—“

“I do not care! That is my partner, you do not speak to her like that. You disrespect her, you disrespect me. You’re lucky she even allowed you to step foot in our home!”

Our home. Your throat tightened at the sound. You were starting to feel sick.

“I should have told you earlier, I’m sorry.”

Shuri kneeled in front of you, taking your hands into hers.

“I met Riri a while back, when I went on that trip to Massachusetts.”

“That was six months ago.” You were trying to keep up with the timeline of events that Shuri was explaining to you.

“Yes. We kept in touch, nothing serious.” She peered up at you, waiting for your reaction.

“Go on.”

She cleared her throat before continuing.

“Of course you know, I got this place here in New York to be closer to you. But then I had to return home for a while.”

Things were starting to add up. You remembered having to say goodbye to Shuri, how much you had missed her over the last 4 months.

“Riri came to help me in the lab and we grew to enjoy each other's company. Not in the way that I’m used to, this was real. We made things official and when all the chaos settled, I asked her to return to the city with me.”

You were speechless for a moment, taking in Shuri’s words. You didn’t find yourself being angry, you had no right. The two of you were never exclusive and until a few weeks ago, you didn’t even entertain the thought of it. It had never bothered you that Shuri preferred an open relationship, but hearing that she was serious about Riri struck you to your core.

“Does she know?” You whispered.

“About us?” You nodded in response.

“Yes, I told her up front. My love for you never ceases. No matter who I am with, no matter where I go. You may not have chosen me, my love, but I will always choose you.”

Classic Shuri, girl always had a way with words.

“So how does this work?”

“Riri doesn't care for monogamy, that is how this even works in the first place. We’ll have to set some boundaries, of course, but I believe that we can figure this out. You just have to trust me, okay?”

It was a lot to consider. To say that you and Riri were at odds was an understatement, and establishing mutual tolerance would take some work. But you saw how much this meant to Shuri.

“I missed you, Shuri” you said honestly. Fatigue began to overcome you, and Shuri knew she didn’t have much longer to converse with you.

You laid back onto the bed while Shuri removed your heels. She covered you with a blanket and bent down towards your face. Your eyelids grew heavier with each passing second.

“We’ll talk some more in the morning. Get some rest now. Did I already tell you how beautiful you look?”

“Yeah, but you can tell me again.”

A big smile broke across Shuri’s face. She placed soft kisses on your cheeks, one after another, and lingered as she made contact with your forehead.

“umhle nkosazana yam”

It was the last thing you heard before sleep carried you off.

[quintessencewrites]

Lil Hobie

atsv Hobie x thick!black!fem!reader

“God dammit, Hobie!”

“‘Hobie dammit, Hobie’ is kinda a redundant statement, love, don’t ya-”

Warnings: SMUT heavy (18+), all porn, no plot breeding kink, slight hematolagnia, masturbation with an audience, teasing, vaginal sex, mentions of oral sex, Hobie's got a God complex, unprotected sex, squirting, creampie, Hobie's tryna trap you (consensually ofc), explicit language (as always), and as always, I probably missed some...

Word Count: 2.7k...it's just a little dribble

Tags: @inmyheadimobsessed @shurislover @6-noir @ihearttish @vampzxi @verachii @phantomof-themcu @taiiunknown @sapphicvqmpires @pocketsizedpanther @oceean @venusdraco-deactivated20230701

A/N: Kinda proof-read, kinda not, if you find any mistakes, no ya didn't

“Move ya hand, doll-”

The silver hoop pierced through Hobie’s lower lip rolled into his mouth, pinched hard between his teeth. His smirk ran deep through the canyons that outlined his lips and the corners of his nose; canyons that continued through the valley that outlined his pecs and separated his abs into their own cubicle. 

The sweat clinging to his dark skin glistened in the headlights of the cars passing outside your window and his abdomen tightened with the strain of restraint that he contained.

“Hobs, it won’t- It’s too-”

His lips puckered to shush you, and a sigh fell from yours. Your cunt clenched around nothing, though Hobie’s mushroom tip kissed your entrance, only pausing there due to your fingertips pushing at his lower abdomen. 

“You say this e’ry time, love, and e’ry time, it fits.”

His eyes were dark, glancing over your exposed body and torn suit. His thick fingers ripped your spider-suit to shreds, until your bouncing breasts were free and your dribbling hole quivered from the kiss of cold air.

 

You couldn’t help but notice every little detail of his face as his gaze ran along your curves. His chin shines, coated in your wetness and the flashback of his pierced tongue abusing your clit sends an electric shock through your body.

His lip ring is crooked, having been twisted over and over between his teeth and the ones above his eyebrow shift everytime his face falls into a pained frown. His thick locs stand every which way, having been tangled with your fingers while his large head sat between your thighs.

His expression was dark, the corners of his mouth curling while the rest of his face remained stoic. 

Hobie’s voice was deep and barely above a whisper, his head lowering until your foreheads pressed together. “Move ya hand,” he growled at you, lips barely cracking open fully until they found the spot just below your jaw and his teeth sank in.

Your mouth fell prettily, your plump lips forming a cute little ‘O’, your hands finding their way to the back of Hobie’s neck, burying him further into the crook of yours.

Your senses were flooded; Hob’s lips on your skin, nipping and kissing, his piercing tickling as it grazed your sensitive areas. Warmth spread through you, your walls stretching beyond capacity as your cunt swallowed him whole. 

“Shit, Hobie!” 

He thrust his thick cock between your legs, bottoming out until his pelvis kissed yours. All eight-plus inches sitting idle, stretching your tight cunt thin. Hobs didn’t dare move, giving you time to adjust while your chest rose and fell with deep breaths.

His came out in spurts, getting stuck deep in his chest everytime you pulled him in further. “Told you it’d fit-”

He swallowed his words the moment your tiny hand flew to close around his throat. Your dark brown eyes were wide, blown with lust. 

 “Fuck me, Hobs”

His chuckle shot through your system and a moan escaped his parted lips when you clenched around him as the vibrations from his laughter buried themselves deep within you.  “Inna minute, doll. It’ll tear you apart if I don’ give you a sec-” 

His voice trailed until his words were nonexistent. The collar around his neck that your hand had become tightened, narrowing his airway until the breaths he took became few and far inbetween. 

“Tear me apart then, Hobie-”

“Ya lil minx-”

You pushed Hobie away, a movement he wasn’t expecting, and both of you moan loudly as your cunt releases his swollen dick. You’re already missing the feel of him embedded between your walls. 

You sat on your knees, back turned to Hobie as the bed beneath you sunk with your movements. Hobie could do nothing but watch, mesmerized by the way your back curved into your ass, so plump and soft that he could sink into it. His gaze brought a burn so good as it ran down to your thick thighs, rubbing against each other at their center, the friction fraying what was left of your suit.

The bed shifted again when you fell to your forearms, behind sky-high and on perfect display for the man standing at attention behind you. 

Your suit tore further with the arch in your back, torso pressed into the sheets. Hobie watched, his hand wrapped around his cock, choking it at the base as your manicured fingers snaked around your body, grabbing at your cheeks and spreading them so perfectly until both of your holes were winking at him.

“Tear me apart, Hobie.” You left no room for argument, pushing your hips further and further back until your ass met his front.

Hobie’s brows rose, his smile straight devilish and his hands rose and fell back onto your ass with the sound of thunder. “Wha’ ‘appened to ‘it won’t fit’?” Once more, you could feel his tip line up with your cunt. He couldn’t resist sliding in just slightly; you were so fucking soaked. Slick covered your puffy lower lips, running down your inner thigh. Hobie was about to enter a slip and slide, and he ain’ even know it.

You were writhing beneath his touch, the heat from his body mixing with the heat with yours and turning your bedroom to a sauna. You couldn’t help the quiver in your hips when his dick did nothing more than run along the length of your pussy, spreading your lips and passing over your clit. 

The sexual frustration was killing you; it literally fucking hurt. “Hobs,” you mumbled, stretching his name out with a whine.

“Hmm?” 

His stupid voice was so damn smug. He loved watching you fall apart before him; whining sloppily, pussy drooling carelessly. He hadn’t even fucked you yet and there you lay, supple figure already putty beneath his fingers.

The very fingers that pressed hard against your hips, sinking into your flesh, gripping hard. 

“Hobie, quit playing with me.”

Hobie said nothing, still enjoying the feel of your body beneath his. He had plans to sit there and tease you as long as he wanted-

Yeah, fuck his plans. 

He didn’t anticipate you leaning forward, pulling your cunt away from the tease of his cum-coated tip. He couldn’t do a thing but watch curiously when you crawled to the other side of the bed on all fours, dropping slightly to reach over the edge and come back up with something heavy in your hands. 

“Wha’ you got there, love?”

This time it was you ignoring him, flipping back around, laying prettily with your back to the sheets and your legs in the air, spread as far apart as your joints would allow.

Hobie’s inhale was sharp, his mouth-watering.

Your head was thrown back, face to the ceiling, but eyes shut to the world. The room was still; the only noise coming through was that of the rain outside.

And then the buzzing started. 

The thick device in your hand vibrated viciously, drawing Hobie’s attention to the little thing as you brought it down further and further. 

“You wouldn’t-”

But you would. And you did. Hobie stood in front of your bed, discarded for the toy pressed into your clit. 

“Oh, my- fuck!”

The rapid vibrations splashed the wetness coating your cunt in every direction and Hobs watched your cum dribble into a forming puddle on the bed. 

It felt so fucking good; abusing your clit as Hobie watched. He’d wanted to be the one you came apart for; the one your pussy drooled for, but patience had never been your virtue and you had no time for his playful games. 

“You needed this nut that bad, love?”

You could only respond in a string of moans, in words that made no sense. 

The bed shifted once again, and suddenly, Hobie was next to you, lifting your body with ease. He sat with his back against the wall, lowering you into his lap until you could feel his pulsing cock against the small of your back.

Your legs remained apart, like magnets that repelled each other and the pressure of the vibrations against your bud intensified when Hobie’s hand covered yours and pressed the toy against you harder. 

“H-hob-”

He chuckles at your quite pathetic attempt to cry out his name. “You wanted this nut, baby. Lemme help you get it.”

The tension building in your lower abdomen was fucking fierce. Hobie knew immediately, with the way your moans climbed octaves and your breathing became shallow.

He thought he’d be helping by plunging two fingers deep into your cunt, right where you wanted his cock to be. 

All it did was draw you closer to the edge. His fingertips were plunging against the spongy part of your walls, feeling them clench around him.

“That’s a good girl-”

His growled praises were met with shrill gasps. 

“Fuck- Hob- Hobs, I’m-”

Something within Hobie was fueled at the sight of you so close, at the sounds of you about to come undone, right beneath him, all over his hand. 

The faster and harder he pumped his fingers into your hot center, the more of your cum he collected in his palm. It was sticky, running between the fingers he wasn’t using on you and his mouth watered, wanting so badly to get a taste.

“Ya close, doll?”

“I-I’m c-c-close,” you dragged the word out between clenched teeth.

“Ya gonna cum?”

“Y-yeah, Hobs-”

Hobie removed the hand still guiding yours that had the vibrator pressed into your swollen clit and pushed it into your lower stomach instead, right where your abdomen met your pelvis.

Immediately, the wetness that worked around his fingers grew, until splashing was all that could be heard with your moans. The cum poured out of you, squirting onto your sheets and Hobie’s long legs, soaking your inner thighs and Hobie’s hand.

The hand that didn’t let up on pumping into you, despite you already coming undone all over them. 

“H-hobs, oh my God!”

“It’s me,” Hobie growled right into your ear, his breath tickling the delicate space. “I’m ya god-”

Your high was ending, and slowly you came crashing back to Earth. His fingers slowed their pace but didn’t stop completely and they flinched a bit within you when your hand stung his arm. “Shut up,” you sighed out with relief, finally having gotten the nut that you’d wanted for days. 

Your cunt released Hobie’s fingers with a squelch and a moan from both  parties. He moved them to hook underneath your thighs, lifting you in the air just slightly while he lined himself up with your center. 

The damn thing was pulsing, tip thick and swollen, already shining with precum. Hobie smiled with pride when a pretty moan escaped your lips at the sight of it.

“My turn, yeah?”

His tip buried itself within you with ease, your wetness acting like a lubricant as he slipped almost entirely in. 

“Y-yeah, Hobs-”

Your verbal ‘yes’ was all he needed. He couldn’t wait anymore, having watched you fall apart like that. He knew he wouldn’t last long; he was holding back just enough, so that he could bury his cum deep in your womb. 

He wouldn’t mind a little Hobie Jr. or Hobie-ette walking around, and the idea of seeing you, belly swollen with his DNA-

Ugh, the thought made his dick twitch hard as he lowered you onto it, stretching you to full capacity until your ass sat flush against his pelvis.

“Fuckin’ hell, love-” Hobie’s voice was strained, his torso tight. “Ya so fuckin’ tight-”

He was always vocal during sex, and it always melted you underneath his touch. This time was no different; the feel of Hobie distending you, the way his dick buried itself in your stomach, God, you almost came again right then and there.

“Shit, Hobs-”

“Can I move?”

Your locs swung with the nod of your head and Hobie took that chance to remind you of your manners.

His teeth were sharp, digging into the crevice where your neck ran and became shoulder. He didn’t let up until the taste of iron landed on his tongue and he quickly licked away the flash of scarlet beading on your skin. 

A slow hiss drew from your lungs, as he licked away at the pain he caused until it became pleasure.

“Use ya words, baby girl.”

“God dammit, Hobie!”

“‘Hobie dammit, Hobie’ is kinda a redundant statement, love, don’t ya-”

He couldn’t help but trail away at his words when your body began moving on its own, lifting off his cock until just the tip remained and coming back down on it with a bounce.

His back pressed into the wall hard, bracing himself for the repeat action. 

Once more, twice more, thrice more it came; your ass clapping hard against his stomach with his cock imbedding itself further into your womb with each bounce. 

“Fuck me, Hobie!” You were screeching and begging, and you truly didn’t care. 

Hobs reached around, trapping both your wrists in his own large hands. You had no choice but to relinquish control over to the spider, and you did so without a fight.

“With pleasure, love-”

Those were Hobie’s last words before he threw your body off his cock, only to bring you back onto it with vigor. The sounds of clapping and wetness and whines and moans bounced off the walls and echoed back into the room, for sure being heard by your flatmate in her bedroom across the hall. 

A thick white ring was collecting at the base of Hobie’s cock, stretching along the length of his shaft everytime you rose and fell back onto it. 

“Fuck Hobs, fuck, fuck!”

Your head tilted back, curly locs dangling in Hobie’s face with an ache that burned in both your shoulders. 

“Fuck, baby-” The end of Hobie’s words curled upwards, floating through the air and straight to your ears. “Ya can’t keep squeezing me like that-” 

His words were hard, his vocal cords tight. Every part of his body was clenched as he willed back the impending orgasm that was begging to get past his tip.

“F-fuck, I c-can’t help it-”

You were shaking, a writing mess atop Hobie. Both your thighs were slick with wetness that splashed each and everytime your bodies made contact with one another. 

“You’re gonna make me cum doll, and I won’t have time to pull out-”

Hobie’s dick was disappearing within you and reappearing with a bulge that outlined your abdomen. The ridge of the veins lining his shaft curved within you so sinfully.

“God, Hobie, don’t. D-don’t pull out-”

Hobie’s brows furrowed even further, a pained frown sitting upon his face. His already merciless thrusts became harsher, drilling you at a speed you knew only Hobie could achieve. “You want my seed in you? I could get you pregnant with words like that.” He pulled your wrists back, further forming the arch in your back until your body was crescent-like. 

Your moans were beyond understanding at this point; your tongue forming a language only you and Hobie spoke. “G-get me pregnant, Hobs-”

Hobie’s eyes darkened, his cunning grin spreading from ear to ear. “Eh?” His torso left the wall, his face right beside your ear as he whispered into it. “You want my babies, love?”

He knew your response before you could verbalize it, your clenching around him was his answer already. A deep, lengthy groan left his open mouth and you could feel his dick jump within you. 

“Want me to get you pregnant?”

You could feel the warmth begin to pool between your thighs. Hobie’s cock was already leaking, his restraint broken. 

“Ya tryna be my baby mama?” Hobie groaned as though it pained him.

“Fill me up, Spider.”

Your verbal consent was all Hobie ever needed. Within the next second he was emptying his balls in your pussy, just as you’d asked. It was warm and thick, and your cunt was coated in it. The pressure within you grew to be too much and your own release came soon after, mixing your cum with Hobie’s as it trickled around his dick, still pulsating within you.

Hobie released your arms, allowing your back to fall against his chest with a relaxed breath while his cock stayed buried deep inside you, ensuring none of his seed went wasted. 

His lips pressed delicate kisses into your neck, your back, and shoulder with praises falling from them. 

You sighed into his touch with his arms wrapped around your torso, resting gently on your lower abdomen. 

Silence fell over the two of you like a warm blanket and you relished in the feeling before Hobie opened his mouth and ruined it.

“I think we should name him Lil’ Hobie-”

“Absolutely not.”

[zaiixoxoo]

Pairing: HoodShurixFemReader. {Pt 2}

Warnings: Or@l sex, Praising, Degrading, Biting, Use of !Str@p, Blood drinking, Violence, Dirty Talk, “Princess, Baby, good girl, her Mamas, her Baby.” kinks, etc.

Background: The sun had already sunk into the horizon, leaving the sky a mixture of dark blue and black, with stars that twinkled softly above. The neighborhood was pretty active on a Friday night, with people making plans, going out, and just enjoying themselves in general. You were hella Lonely, bored. Why not go out? Enjoy yourself, go wild, get all drunk, maybe you’ll even find a pleaser.

@shurismainbxtch @shurislover @shurisbathwater @shuriszn @axailslink @prettymrswright @inmyheadimobsessed @ihearttish @babyboiboyega @bbbbbbrilliantly @desswright29 @gweelczz @kisskourt @sapphicvqmpires @lesbianlores @damisarki

One week later, after you and Shuri’s encounter, you found yourself avoiding her and you blocked her number AND deleted her contact. It was supposed to be a one night stand… right? but As you were out and about, it did not take long for Shuri to find you. Despite the three days you had spent trying to avoid her, Shuri had eyes everywhere. Whether it be on the street, where her men would keep her informed, or at your home—She saw everything and everyone. For as much as you tried, it was not easy to avoid her.

So imagine your surprise with how easily she managed to get to you.

It was Around 12:00 am at night, and You had just finished running errands, and Also being over another Nigga’s house. You smelled Exactly like his ass too. but Sadly, you were too damn high from the blunt you had just smoked a few minutes ago, not even knowing you smelled like another man.

He was a average lookin’ nigga too, his name was Naveen and he gave good head, but that Dick size was a hell to the no. Y’know, Naveen from princess and the frog? Yeah, real cute. But damn, what the fuck will Shuri think about the fact that you just been just giving yo’ shit away to some average ass nigga? She ain’t taking THAT news too well. Especially when she was the one having you all whiny and begging to be taken care of.

You were too lost in thought, to even see that She had been patient, waiting in the dark on your couch, since the moment you had walked through the door. She knew about your tryst with another man, and it only made her grow even more possessive than she had been before. She was ready to pounce, just waiting for the right chance to get you alone.

And now that time had come.

“I don’t appreciate you smellin’ like another man Mama. you know that though right?.”

Shuri’s voice rang out, cutting through the silence without hesitation. She didn’t bother standing, choosing to remain seated as if it were her throne. Her arm was sprawled out along the back of the couch, an aura of dominance radiating from her with ease.

It was the fact you had the Audacity to dress up for His ass. Your outfit, a dark blue velvet number, was anything but modest. The short dress clung lovingly to your curves, emphasizing your ample assets and leaving little to the imagination. Every movement you made seemed to ripple through the fabric, making the jewels on your nails glitter in the light.

Your hair framed your face in a way that perfectly accentuated your natural beauty. The honey brown tresses were wavy, with a loose pattern that seemed to caress your face. Long and flowing, the ends rested gently just above your shoulders, their weight adding to the air of seduction and mystery that enveloped you.

The air seemed to thicken with the scent of your perfume, a perfect blend of vanilla and coco butter that was enough to leave anyone intoxicated by your presence.

Shuri loved how you Looked, but the fact that it was for him pissed her off.

Your head snapped at the voice, seeing the dark figure sitting in your couch, with a bottle of Hennessy in their hand.

She brought one arm out to gesture to your figure. That same hand lifted the bottle of Hennessy to her lips, taking another slow sip before lowering it back to the couch.

“You been ghostin’ me Mama.”

She accused, giving you a glare as she put the blunt aside and turned her body slightly towards you. Even then, there was no mistaking the tone in her voice. You could hear the thinly veiled possessiveness laced through it.

“Don’t you know that you belong to me? Well I thought you did Mami, but you hurt my soul givin’ my Pussy to some other Nigga, and dressing so fucking Pretty for em’. Naveen is it?”

You knew She was making fun of Naveen, and hated every second of it.

“First off, how the FUCK did you get into my Shit? And No, I don’t belong to you Shuri it was just a One time thing okay? I was needy.. and horny. I didn’t think you would take this shit seriously.. and how the fuck do you know I’ve been with another man?” You asked arching a eyebrow.

Shuri just laughed softly, because your tone was hella outta line, and because she trying to be nice and hold back her anger.

“Who are you talking to Mama? Don’t you remember who had you moaning my name? Don’t you remember who had you acting like the needy Slut you are? Let’s not forget how you had your legs wide open like a messy fucking whore for me Sithanwa Sam.”

You wanted to open your mouth to speak, to oblige, to back yourself up, but the words died in your throat because it was True.

But when She got up to turn that light on, WHEW.. you almost lost your damn mind at how good she looked.

As she stood before you, the light illuminating her features, you couldn't help but gasp at the sight.

Her scalp braids were styled back into a neat bun, adorned with a single gold ring. The fang grills in her mouth glistened as she spoke or smiled, adding an enigmatic edge to her sharp features. Her eyes, red irises surrounded by a deep crimson, were captivating in their intensity. Her nose piercing and the fresh Xhosa tattoos on her hands only added to her edgy allure.

She was a vision of both beauty and power, her entire aura radiating a magnetic charisma that was impossible to ignore. She moved with confidence and assurance, her presence filling the room and demanding your attention.

Even with her simple outfit of a Black hoodie, black sweats, and black and white Nike dunks, she still managed to look like a Fine ass Woman.

The Hennessy bottle hung loosely from her fingertips, an accessory to her overall look. She took another slow sip, her lips curving into a smile that revealed the gleam of her fang grills.

She was perfection in every sense of the word, a true force to be reckoned with.

“Shuri look, what me and you had was a one time thing, we ain’t a thing Shuri. Please leave my damn house and leave me alone.”

You tried to make it sound like a demand but it really sounded timid, which made Shuri crack a small smirk.

“You seem a lil scared to get me outta yo’ house Mamas. You scared I’m gon’ do sumn’ to you?”

Shuri’s smirk faded as she Went back to being serious.

“You think I don’t see how easy you give yourself away Umntwana?”

She took a slow drag from her blunt, inhaling the smoke and holding it in for a moment before blowing it out with a sigh. Her eyes were on you, not at all leaving your figure in spite of the lingering tension in the air.

“What are you saying? I’m a hoe or sumn?! Well I can do whatever the fuck I want to. you ain’t nobody to be worrying about who the fuck I’m with and that Concludes Naveen.” You snarled sternly.

Her lip twitched to a smirk in the dim light, a flicker of mockery flashing across her face. She stood from her spot on the couch, moving towards you with slow and calculated strides.

“That’s where you hella wrong, babygirl. And who said you was a hoe Mamas? Pfft… anyway, The only thing that nigga can give you is head, but I bet he can’t Pound and abuse that Pretty Pussy with his so called “Big dick” that’s the size of a fucking baby carrot can he Mami?”

Damn! his shit wasn’t what he said it was, it was about 5-6 inches. but damn? how the fuck does SHE know that?!

“No! It’s actually 10 inches long! His dick is the most amazing thing in this fucking world actually! You wouldn’t know since you don’t have one!” You snapped at her, your voice filled with annoyance and frustration.

You were lying like a fool. he couldn’t even fuck you right, he fucked like a disabled ass dog that’s humping their pillow trying to seek friction or some shit. you felt like a damn fool tryna argue with her over dick sizes when she already knew about the size.

Shuri looked at you crazy, and burst out laughing in your face like you were a damn clown. Well, you felt like one at that moment because you and her both KNEW that his dick was literally the size of a baby carrot and he couldn’t give back strokes even if it was to save his damn life.

“Oh shit! you are fucking hilarious Usana, You got a muthafucka in here crying!”

Hell, You actually wanted to cry at the fact that she KNEW you was lying.

Shuri continued to laugh in your face, holding her stomach as tears streamed down her face. Aight now, she getting too carried away with the shit. It ain’t that damn funny for you to be holdin’ ya stomach.

“Imma hold yo’ hand when I say this, but Mama.. you know damn well he doesn’t Have the biggest dick in the world. Hell, couldn’t even fit in a condom if you ask me, but that’s just my personal opinion. If you like average lookin’ lil dick boys, then hey? It ain’t my business but I know everything bout lil ole Naveen. Bet he thinkin’ he fucked you so good didn’t he Mama? You know you ain’t enjoy that trash ass shit.”

“Fuck off, what the fuck do you even want hm? You just come here, all mysterious n’ shit tryna tell me that I’m yours all that bull fuckery. Then, you just teasing me about a man’s Dick size like it fucking matters!” You said snarling in frustration.

You knew damn well it did matter, but you didn’t wanna let Shuri know and give her the satisfaction that she wants do you?

“Mama, I really want you to be my Baby. if you don’t wanna be mine then Okay, cool. Go be with Naveen ugly ass, he bout the most average nigga I ever seen anyways. That sex game he be flexin’ ain’t good and you know it ain’t Ma, but if that’s how you wanna live.. all unsatisfied and needy, so horny, wanting someone to Keep that Pussy smiling, then okay.”

“And then you don’t know what you missin’ out on Baby. You can be my Woman, my baby, my sweetheart.. we don’t gotta be fuck buddies, when you can be Mine. But, sadly it seems like you just wanna go keep looking for someone to satisfy your needs when you can just come to me… every. damn. time. You’re Horny, needy, and wanting to be loved by someone. And I’ll treat you like a princess you are Mama, but only if you’d just let me. Hell, I’ll give you a good time right now if you let me…”

“Stop tryna manipulate me into wanting you..” you shakily replied trying to look away.

“Just.. leave…. the shit ain’t gon work anyways.” you whispered, crossing your arms.

“Aight then Umntwana, I’m gone.”

Shuri turned on her heel, and walked towards the door, but you couldn’t STAND to see her fine ass leave you.. were you THAT desperate for her? The things that she said about you being her woman, do you want that to happen? Do you need her that badly?

“Nah, w-wait.. don’t leave.” You mumbled under your breath.

Shuri turn her head slowly, looking at you with that same teasing smirk.

“Yes Mama? What is it Baby?”

“You can’t just leave..”

Her tone was soft and velvety, filled with hidden desire and longing.

"Missing me, Already baby girl?"

You nod your head slowly, not even giving a fuck about hiding the fact that you really want her to stay. You could never let her leave, ever.. Not when you desire her love.

And she desired your affection too.

She felt it deep in her bones—this undeniable desire and hunger that burned within her every time she was near you. She couldn’t explain it, but she knew that she needed you. She needed your touch, your scent, your voice...

She didn’t care about your reasons for ghosting her. All she cared about was having you back in her arms and in her bed.

She was becoming lost in her thoughts, her mind consumed with nothing but thoughts of you and the things she wanted to do to you.

She could barely control the urges that burned within, everything about you had her hungry—needy. All she needed was you now.

"You gon’ keep playin’ games with me? Or lemme love and take care of you?” she asked, her voice laced with playful teasing, but a bit of seriousness.

“Mhm..” you mumbled trying to act as if her hands on your ass ain’t affecting you.

“Mmm aight.. can I tell you sumn though?” She asked now looking down at you.

Those fucking red irises.. and those low high eyes always get to you…

“Wassup..?” You asked arching your eyebrow.

The sudden contact of her lips against yours sent a shock through your body. It was like an explosion, a burst of something powerful and possessive. She deepened the kiss, her hands finding purchase on your hips, as she pulled you closer to her.

Her hunger for you surged through her. She kissed you like a starving woman, her lips slanting against yours, her tongue seeking entry past your lips, desperate to taste you, to claim every inch of you as her own.

Shuri’s hands roamed your body, possessive and claiming. She wanted to feel every inch of you, to remind herself why she craved you so badly. The more of you she touched, the more she needed.

There was no denying the raw hunger in her voice. She needed you—in all the primal ways. She couldn’t deny her instincts, her need to possess you and make you hers completely. She craved your touch, your taste, your very existence. Everything about you was intoxicating.

“Mmmh.. I’d give you what you been wantin’ but no, you pissed me off tonight. Dressin all for Naveen two faced ass.. looking all pretty n’ shit. Why though? Just so he can fuck you terribly?”

A/n: True, True.. you betta pray girl, cuz she bouta’ fuck you upppp 😭😭.

Damn, you thought you were off the hook for the night, but Fuck that, Shuri ain’t finna let that shit slide like it was nothing.

She took another drink before setting the bottle down.

“Sit yo pretty ass down.”

It was a demand, not a suggestion.

Oh how you wanted to listen so badly, but you absolutely loved pissing Shuri off.

“You do realize I don’t gotta do shit you say right?” You said shrugging, while looking down and your Long blue acrylics nonchalantly.

Shuri was done.

Without an immediate response, the hand that was around your throat tightened. There was no mistaking the feeling of her rings against your skin but the pressure was not so hard that it would hurt.

“Strip right here, right now. in yo’ muthafuckin’ living room and don’t make me say that shit again Ma.” She commanded, her voice smooth as ever.

You stared at her, Too stunned to speak, too scared to be defiant. Because you knew that if you did, she was gon’ handle that ass and make it very unpleasant.

Shuri cocked her head to the side, her red irises Narrowing at you, daring you to oblige.

“ lmma strip..” you whispered softly, as you start to strip off your dress.

Shuri watched you, as she leaned back on the couch manspreading before you.

“And I mean Everything. Including them lil underwear and bra too love.” She added, smirking mischievously.

When you were undressed, your naked breasts were revealed within the naked eye, along with your Laced black underwear.

But Shuri absolutely fucking loved, your pretty stretch marks. To her, they showed how thick you were.

She peered at you, her eyes trailing over your naked chest, her eyes drawn to the black lace of your underwear as you moved to remove that too, slowly.

Your bare pussy was now at view. Glistening and very wet, ready to be touched by her.

You felt a little bit insecure about your stretch marks, but Shuri just scoffed and looked at you with an annoyed expression.

She peered at you, her head inclined at the expression on your face.

"Baby girl, you listen to me when I say this now."

She murmured, her hands moving to your hips.

"I don't care. In fact the stretch marks are sexy as hell."

She pulled you forward, her hands going to your ass, but they got lost in the thickness of it.

"Baby girl, all this ass… all this thickness.. just makes me wanna fuck the shit outta you Mama. You know that don’t you Umntwana?”

You nod, your expression giving off how needy you were for her. The way she looked at you made your Pussy so wet.

Shuri pulled you on her lap, your bare ass on her leg and your pussy scraping her knee causing you to whimper softly.

Shuri smirked, bouncing her knee purposefully trying to tease and make you even more aroused for her.

“Shuri please stop playin.. I want you love.. can’t you feel the dampening of my pussy on your knee..?” You said whining like a baby.

“I know usana, but the fact you tried to play with me got me wanting to punish that ass. So with that, do me a favor and stop whinin’ like a baby and keep grindin that pretty Pussy on my knee yeah?” She chuckled, massaging your titties with her slender fingers.

You whined louder, causing a sharp smack to your thigh.

“Aye, what I just tell you Mama? You so disobedient… you really be wanting me to be rough wit you, don’t it Baby?” She asked, bouncing her knee faster causing a loud moan to escape your lips.

Shuri felt her knee get wetter, letting out a soft chuckle as she rubbed and pinched your nipple.

“Shuri please… I want you, I need you.. baby don’t keep teasing me like this..” you whimpered with pleading eyes.

“Now you wanna call me baby? Mm.. wasn’t you callin’ that nigga baby? He would be so damn disappointed to see his lil precious girl rubbing her pussy all on my knee, getting wet n’ shit.” She laughed, patting your thigh softly.

You knew Shuri wasn’t playing fair, and she Loved every minute of it.

Just then, Shuri’s tatted digits delved into your soaked folds, rubbing against your clit in tight circles. She adds another finger, scissoring them to stretch you open. Her thumb presses against your clit, applying firm pressure as she fingers you roughly.

“Ouuu fuck! Ahh!! Shuri!” You moaned loudly, throwing your head back.

“Mhm, wassup Mama? You can’t handle this baby? I bet lil Naveen wasn’t havin’ you like this was he?” She chuckled, pinching and rubbing your clit in tight circles.

Shuri's fingers picked up the pace, thrusting harder and faster into your tight pussy. Her thumb pressed down harder on your clit, rubbing it in tight circles.

“You been missin’ me Mama? It’s okay Baby, lemme make you feel what you been missin’ out on…” Shuri said smiling, as she watched you squirm in her lap.

hand continued to move, her fingers pumping into you hard and fast, her thumb pressing down hard on your clit.

“Talk to me mama.. I wanna hear your pretty voice Baby..” her voice was low and seductive, looking you dead in your eyes as she thrusted her fingers into your pussy.

Her fingers continue their relentless pace, curling inside you to hit that sweet spot deep within your pussy. Shuri’s other hand reaches up to grab your Left breast, as She squeezes it, pinching your nipple between her fingers.

“Mmm and look at these pretty ass Titties Mama… I can’t wait to have em’ in my mouth Baby..” She whispered as She leaned down to the crook of your neck, gently placing a kiss on it before she let her fangs sink into your skin. A sharp pain mixed with pleasure, as she gently sucked on the area she had bitten.

Shuri’s face disappears between your breasts, her mouth latching onto a nipple as she sucks hard, her other hand still buried in your pussy. Her fingers move faster, adding a third to join the others. The sound of your wet pussy and Shuri’s hungry sucking fills the room.

“Mmm shuri.. I’m bout’ to cum…” you whined, feeling your legs beginning to shake.

Shuri’s mouth moves to your other breast, lavishing it with the same attention as she continued to pump her fingers in and out of you. She could feel your walls tensing around her fingers.

“Nah, don’t cum just yet Mama. Hold for me yeah? be a good girl for yo’ Panther.”

Shuri’s touch becomes more insistent, her fingers moving faster, curling deeper. Her mouth latches onto your neck, sucking hard as you writhe against her. Her thumb rubs furiously against your engorged clit.

“Aww, she misses me don’t she? Look who easy she sucks in my fingers Mama. See, I always knew this pussy was mine to begin with.”

Mhm, all yours panther.

“Aight, you can cum Mama..” she smirked softly, giving you a gentle peck on your lips.

“F-FUCK!!!!” You screamed out, your mouth slightly agape, a loud gasp escaping your lips.

Shuri muffles your cries with her mouth, her fingers continuing their unrelenting pace until the last wave of your passion subsides. She slowly extracts her fingers, bringing them to her mouth to clean off your essence.

“Mmm you taste so good baby, but I ain’t even done with you, But you know that don’t you Mama?”

You knew she wasn’t done with you, but yet you still wanted to push her.

“But-“ Before you could even oblige, Shuri picked you up, carrying you to your bedroom.

She carries you to your bedroom, carefully laying you down on the bed as she began undressing herself.

“You always gotta be so damn stubborn and disobedient. Why the fuck can’t you just listen to the shit I be sayin’ to you Usana? Ohh, I see what it is. You don’t give a fuck bout shit I say ain’t that right Mama?”

“N-No.. that ain’t-“ but before you could say anything, Shuri wrapped her slender hand around your throat, giving you that stare that meant “Shut the fuck up.”.

“Guqa, ngoku.” (kneel, now.)

She chuckles quietly, watching you kneel in front of her after her command. Her thumb swipes across your lower lip, pressing down on it gently.

She enjoyed seeing you like this, so well behaved and listening to her every word.

She stops when she was stood right in front of you, her eyes roaming over your body as she looked down at you.

One of her hands reached out, gently touching your jawline this time, before she lifted your head up in an admiring manner.

“Look at you, so pretty down there.” She coos, using that tone she had whenever she wanted to act more possessive with you.

Her fingers run along your jawline, her thumb running over your bottom lip, before she pulled it back.

”You gon’ put that pretty ass mouth to use for yo’ Panther Mamas?” She asked, running her index finger over your bottom lip.

“Yes ma’am..” you muttered obediently.

She watched you for a moment longer, before unzipping her pants, letting the strap be in full view.

It was obviously too big for her, but that’s how she liked it. The way it stuck out of her pants, and she only wore boxers to avoid it from flopping around too obviously.

She knew how much you loved the color purple, it just happened to be your favorite color. So, she always went that route with her strap and outfits when it came to you.

It was a deeper purple, the shade of a violet to be specific, with almost gold and silver veins in it. It’s size was pretty big, in every sense of the word.

Shuri smirked as she saw the purple strap fling out, revealing her impressive length. She slowly pulled down her zipper even more, her other hand now tangling in your hair.

“Go on, show yo’ Panther what that pretty ass mouth can do Mama. Show me you a good girl Baby, let yo’ Panther know that you hers only.” She whispered, watching as you wrapped your hand around her length.

It was a custom made one, hand crafted by vibranium with the strongest elastic ever. It was specifically designed that way so she could feel you around her, feel all the sensations. Even the slightest movements you made.

“Mama, this ain’t no ordinary regular ass strap either. You see, I made this myself Mama cuz’ I wanna feel your lips wrapped around me, along with that pretty Pussy…” She purred softly.

Fucking genius..

Shuri's grin widened as you wrapped your hand around her Dick. She watched intently as you slowly pumped it a few times, feeling it grow even harder in your grasp. She let out a soft moan, her hips bucking forward slightly.

“Mmm.. Ungandigezeli Sana..”

(don’t tease me baby…)

Shuri's breathing grew heavier as you continued to stroke her. She gripped your hair tighter, guiding your head down slowly.

"Now open that mouth... stick out your tongue. Lick it, baby... taste me." She moaned, guiding her length in your mouth.

Shuri's breath hitched as you lapped at her length, your warm, wet tongue tracing patterns along her shaft. She let out a low groan, her hand guiding your head down further.

"Mmm... good girl... just like that... now, take me in, baby. Deep..."

“Does it feel good Baby?” You muttered, with your mouth full of her Dick.

Shuri's eyes rolled back in ecstasy as you took her into your mouth, the warmth and tightness nearly overwhelming her. She nodded frantically, her hand tightening in your hair.

"Oh Bast, yes... it feels so good... so fucking good... don't stop, baby... don't stop… Mamas.."

Shuri’s breathing grew heavier, her voice hoarse as she guided your head bob up and down on her lap. Her hips bucked forward, meeting your mouth with each thrust. She looked down at you with hooded eyes, her face contorted in pure pleasure.

"Touch yourself, baby... Touch yo’ Pussy for me Mama.. be a good slut for yo’ Panther.."

Shuri's gaze never left your face as you began to touch yourself, your fingers moving quickly over your clit. She could see the pleasure spreading across your features, your eyes half-lidded and your lips wrapped tightly around her Dick.

"Fuck... just like that... rub yo’ pretty clit... Ma.."

look in your eyes told Shuri everything. the way they sparkled, how dilated your pupils were, how your eyes got a bit wide, and how your breath deepened within every thrust. You were enjoying getting treated like a Slut, because you loved how Shuri called herself “your Panther.”

Shuri’s hips began to rock gently, thrusting shallowly into your mouth as she watched you pleasure yourself. The dual sensations of your mouth and the erotic sight before her were driving her wild with lust.

"Don't you dare stop, Mama... I'm so close... gonna fill this pretty mouth..."

The way she said those words made your Pussy even wetter by the second..

Shuri could see your arousal growing, your fingers moving faster and more insistently over your slick folds. The wet sounds of your self-pleasure mixed with the obscene slurping noises of her shaft plunging in and out of your mouth.

"Oooh fuck, I'm Bout’ to cum Princess..." she whimpered, her eyes rolling back.

“Cum for me Shuri… please fill my mouth baby…” you begged, with a mouthful of her dick.

With a low moan, Shuri's body convulsed, her hips bucking forward as she spilled into your mouth. She gripped your hair tightly, guiding your head down onto her as she rode out the waves of her intense release. She panted, looking down at you with heavy-lidded eyes.

“Oh Bast, ooh fuck…” she panted, looking down at you with those low red irises.

Shuri's body shuddered with aftershocks, her shaft pulsing against your tongue as the last spurts of her release filled your mouth. She slowly pulled back, her length slipping from your lips with a soft pop. She cupped your face, her thumb brushing over your bottom lip.

“Swallow my shit Mama.. swallow all of it.” She murmured, tilting your chin up.

As you swallowed, Shuri watched in fascination as your throat bobbed, taking down every last drop of her seed. You made a soft, mewling sound in the back of your throat, the taste of her salty, slightly sweet essence coating your mouth and sliding down your throat.

“Look at you Ma.. swallowing my cum like a good fucking slut… them pleadin’ ass eyes of yours..” she whispered, running her thumb over your bottom lip.

“Panther please fuck me. do it like you fucking hate me Shuri, Make me cry yo’ name.. make the whole neighborhood hear my voice..” you pleaded, looking up at her.

She reached her hand out and grabbed your jaw between her thumb, index and middle finger, her purple painted nails gripping into your soft skin. Her eyes hardening with malice.

“Beg for it Mama, beg for yo’ panther to fuck you Baby, and I’ll consider it.”

Oh, how she Fucking loved when you begged..

“Panther, baby…” You let out a whine, looking up at her with puppy dog eyes. You had no restraint or shame when it came to her.

“Please.” You couldn’t stop that one word from leaving your mouth. You needed her, you wanted her.

You whimpered, the desperation in your voice clear. She was the only one who got to see you like this, and you were practically begging her.

The way you called her by that nickname, and the way you so shamelessly begged for her, it was all something she adored. It only added fuel to the fire and only got her riled up more.

“lakho elikhuselekileyo nkosazana?” (Your safe word princess?)

“Lirozi.” (Roses.)

“Good Girl Mama..” she cooed softly pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.

Without a word, she guided you to turn around, pulling your back against her front.

Shuri's other hand reached down to guide the strap-on to your waiting entrance, rubbing the thick head against your soaked lips.

"Goba phezu komntwana.” (Bend over Baby.)

you arched your back beautifully, presenting yourself to her completely. The new angle allowed her to sink deep inside you, her thick Dick stretching you deliciously. Your back was arched almost painfully, pushing your ass up and out, inviting her to take you hard and rough.

"…Nnnngh Mama…!" Shuri's voice rose to a loud, desperate wail as she finally pushed past your tight pussy and sank into your welcoming warmth. Her body tensed, her fingers digging into your hips as she buried her face against your back, moaning uncontrollably.

“Ouuu mmmf.. f-fuck Panther!” Your voice shattered, breaking into needy whimpers as you begged for more. Your hands clenched on the bedsheets, your arms straining as you pushed back against her demanding hips.

"You like that, baby?... You like the way I stretch your pretty hole?..." Shuri hissed, her breath hitching as you tightened around her. She spanked your ass hard, the sound echoing in the living room as she increased her pace, jackhammering into you from behind.

“Jonga wena Nkosazana, uthatha i-dick yakho yePanther kakuhle...” she muttered in your ear.

(Look at you Princess, taking your Panther's dick so good...)

"That's it Baby, take this Dick! Fuck, your pussy feels so good squeezing me Mama..." She panted, sweat glistening on her brow as she pistoned in and out of your soaked heat. Her fingers dug into the flesh of your ass as she gripped you harder.

“Oooh look at that pretty Pussy get fucked baby! look how she swallows my Dick Mama! Nigga ain’t got shit on me baby, and you know Why Babygirl..?” She asked, palming a sharp smack to your ass.

“W-Why..?” You muttered, gripping the sheets tightly.

“Because your Pussy will be used to me, than she’ll ever be to him Babydoll.”

“You see how yo’ pussy swallows my dick within a heartbeat? Hear how wet she is for Me. She knows me baby, and she’ll forever love this Dick I promise you.” She muttered in your ear chuckling softly.

She flexed her hips, churning deep within you as her other hand reached down to strum your clit roughly.

“MMMF... YES FUCK YES PANTHER! FUCK ME LIKE YOU FUCKING HATE ME BABY!” Your voice boomed out, echoing off the walls as you let out a deafening roar of pleasure.

“F-Fuck..! Ah fuck! I hate you Baby! I hate you so Fucking much..” she muttered, rubbing your clit harder.

“Say it again…! Say you hate me Panther! Fuck me like the Slut I am Baby!” You moaned, arching your back putting your ass even higher in the air for her.

Shuri's face contorted with rage, her eyes glinting with anger and lust. She gripped a handful of your hair and yanked your head back painfully, her voice low and maliciously.

“I hate you, Ma. You know that? I hate how beautiful you are. I hate you Baby!” She snarled, palming a very firm smack on your ass.

Shuri raised her hand and brought it down HARD across your ass cheek with a resounding SMACK. She continued to spank you rhythmically as she fucked into you, each thrust accompanied by a sharp smack to your tender flesh.

You bit your lip, trying not to hiss at the pain, but it felt so good.

Shuri snarled and continued to pound into you mercilessly, each thrust harder and faster than the last. The leather strap made obscene slapping sounds as it hit your ass and pussy.

“I hate how you make me feel. How you make me want you all the time. How you got a nigga all desperate for you n’ shit, and how you out here givin’ my Pussy away to some average lookin’ ass boy who can’t even fuck you properly!!” Shuri fumed, with a low malicious tone.

Shuri smirked cruelly, as she continued to piston in and out of your pussy.

“look at this fucking pussy, so sloppy and stretched out by my dick. But, you love that shit though.. ain’t that right nkosazana?” She grinned with cruelty, her fang grills gleaming.

Shuri's body tensed as she felt her release nearing. She leaned in close, her lips brushing against your ear.

“I hate that I love you, Ma. I do. I hate you so much for makin' me love you!! Even though you piss me off so badly, I still fucking love yo’ ass!”

That sentence made your heart melt… making you moan loudly at the thought of her actually loving you.

“F-Fill this Pussy Panther! Make it yours forever baby! make this Pussy overflow!!” You cried out.

And with that, Shuri's body shook as she reached her climax, her hips bucking wildly as she pumped her load deep into your spasming pussy.

"Fuuuuck!!" She screamed, holding you tight as she rode out her orgasm, her fingers never leaving your clit.

Shuri held you close as the waves of pleasure washed over her, her hips still twitching with small aftershocks. After a long moment, she slowly pulled out of you, admiring the way her release dripped out of your well-used pussy.

“Ah, fuck…” Shuri muttered, trying to catch her breath.

Shuri was laying on the bed next to you, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath, a sweaty, happy mess. One arm was thrown over her eyes as she did her best to calm herself down, her whole body still trembling.

“Ulungile, nkosazana?” (You good, princess?)

“Yea, I’m aight Panther.” You muttered under your breath.

Both of you were breathing heavily, the aftermath of everything that just happened still coursing through your bodies. Shuri had her arms around you in a loose embrace, still trying to catch her breath, her chest rising and falling.

Shuri was breathing hard, her chest heaving, her body glistening with sweat. She reached up and pulled you close to her, her arms wrapping around your middle, holding you right up against her.

“Mama… that’s… that’s how a princess should be… Fucked Baby.” She softly said, with a contented sigh.

After a few moments of silence, Shuri spoke, her voice soft, almost vulnerable.

“Mama, can I tell you somethin’?”

You arched one of your eyebrows at her, waiting for her to say whatever she’s about to say.

Shuri opened her eyes, her gaze locking onto yours.

“I want you to be mine. Completely, fully mine. I don’t want you to leave, or go somewhere else. I want you here, beside me, in my arms, forever Baby.”

Your heart fluttered in your chest as Shuri spoke, her words hitting you hard, causing a wave of emotions to wash over you.

A mixture of elation, desire, and the beginnings of love filled you, making your chest ache in the best way possible. To know that this magnificent woman, strong and beautiful and powerful, wanted you with such intensity, wanted to claim you and keep you, was almost overwhelming.

Shuri shifted a little closer to you, her hand coming up to rest on your cheek. Her eyes were soft now, almost vulnerable.

“Mamas… you have no idea how hard it has been for me. Seein’ you all the time, wanting you, wanting you more and more every day, but not being able to have you. Not being able to touch you the way I want, or have you in my arms. It’s… it’s been hell.”

She shook her head, her thumb tracing over your cheek as she continued speaking, her voice holding a hint of sadness and frustration.

“I don’t like it when you avoid me. When you ignore me. It kills me inside every time, it reminds me that you don’t want to be mine, that you don’t feel the same way I do. It’s like a knife in my gut, Mamas.”

Your heart ached in sympathy as you heard Shuri’s words. You knew you had been avoiding her, ignoring her, pushing her away, and for the first time, it occurred to you just how much it had hurt her.

But now, as you listened to her speak, to the pain and frustration in her voice, you felt something new begin to stir in you. A hint of empathy, a hint of realizing the depth of her feelings, her desire for you.

You swallowed hard, suddenly feeling like an absolute bastard for what you had put her through. She didn’t deserve that. She didn’t deserve to be ignored, to be avoided the way you had ignored and avoided her.

Your voice was contrite when you finally spoke.

“I’m… I’m sorry, Baby. I’ve been treating you horribly and it wasn’t right. You didn’t deserve that...”

Shuri’s expression softened as she listened to you apologize, a flicker of vulnerability passing over her face, followed quickly by relief.

“I know, Mamas… I know that. I just… you don’t know what it’s been like. Wanting you, needing you, and not being able to have you. It’s been hell.”

She closed her eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath, before opening them again, her gaze locking onto yours.

“But I want you to know how I feel about you Usana. I need you to know that I want you to be mine.”

She took a deep breath, her hand slipping down to rest on the curve of your hip, pulling you closer to her.

“Can I have you, Baby? Completely, and fully be mine? Please? Can you be My princess forever?”

You felt your breath catch in your throat at Shuri’s words, the possessive way she spoke, the way she looked at you.

Your heart skipped a beat as you listened to her, and when she stopped speaking, you only waited a moment before whispering softly.

“Of course, take me Panther. I’m yours. Only yours.”

And with that being said, Shuri kissed you passionately, wrapping her slender hand around your throat as she deepened the kiss.

After 10 minutes of sharing tongues with eachother, Shuri spoke up, but her tone was more of a command than a statement.

“Delete and block that nigga number Baby. Since you are My Princess, there should be no reason why you got his number and why he got yours. So in that case, cut his ass off.” She commanded, as she gave you your phone.

With that command being told, you deleted and blocked Naveen’s number.

(A/n: yoo I’m sorry it took so long for me to make a pt 2 lol 😭😭 I been at workk. But, hope y’all enjoyed tho..)

[sapphicvqmpires]

❁ཻུ۪۪♡ who are you?

vampire series | shuri udaku | part 1

Pairing - vampire!shuri x black fem!reader

Word count - 17k (yup)

Contains - smut (18+), fingering, cunnilingus, clit play, overstimulation, choking/breathplay, biting, edging, strap-on sex, blood drinking, descriptions of blood, gaslighting (it’s a vampire story, so it’s a whole bunch of shady shit going on), and probably more I forgot

Divider From - @firefly-graphics

Sneak Peak - “Shuri…baby…” Your breathless whimpers forced Shuri to release you, her face drawing closer to yours, yet she looked so different. Her dark brown eyes transformed into a blood-red hue, her fangs fully extended, and her mouth stained with your blood. The image frightened you at first and Shuri looked away in shame, attempting to conceal the face she despised so deeply.

Tags - @inmyheadimobsessed @amplifiedmoan @vampzxi @abenomeiiii @heejayy @shurislover @shurismainbxtch @shuriszn @naomis-daydream @prettymrswright @pocketsizedpanther @gardenof-venus @tiii-iiiiii @verachii @ihearttish @playhousedistee @somethingcleaverandwhitty @niyahwrites @tishsrealwife @oceean @sookiesookie @myaraines @cafehyunji @6-noir @ventingfanfics @marsology @imjusthere2readbruv @desswright29 @ooglyboooglybitxh @sweetalittleselfish-honey @kisskourt @shaiwritesss @sapphicbarbz @darkangelchronicles (comment if you want to be tagged in future fics, 18+ only)

Writers Note: whew fuck, this was definitely the most challenging thing I’ve ever written for tumblr. I could’ve went on and on, but I realize that’s not ideal. This is part 1 of a three part story, this part is mostly just an introduction to Shuri and her character, delving into her past and her life as vampire while introducing the vampire lore. Reader is nosey af but who wouldn’t be if they got to question a vampire? I hope you guys enjoy this read! I always love reading your comments!

“If I touch a burning candle I can feel no pain, If you cut me with a knife it's still the same

And I know her heart is beating, and I know that I am dead

Yet the pain here that I feel, try and tell me it's not real

It seems that I still have a tear to shed” - tears to shed, the corpse bride

November 23rd, 2411, New York

❁ཻུ۪۪♡ You found yourself sitting in a bar, one that sat high up in the air as most buildings did in the now 25th century. The night sky enveloped you, its vastness serving both as the reason you are able to walk the earth and the reason you want to leave it, yearning, if only for a brief moment, to bask in the sun's warmth seeping through your dark skin once more. Those days were dearly missed. You missed early morning brisk winter breezes. You missed chocolate sundaes on balmy afternoons. It was the little things that made life meaningful, and you missed it all but most importantly, you missed her and this couldn't possibly be her. It would be too much of a coincidence to cross paths in this exact space at precisely the same time, especially when space and time had lost their significance to you ever since your transformation…that was until this very moment. Moving closer cautiously, you walked in silence, struggling to stifle your gasp.

It was her.

She retained the same appearance as the day you first encountered her; ageless, timeless, and effortlessly divine. That finely chiseled jaw remained a masterpiece, her dark skin still the epitome of flawlessness, and her hair wore the same exact short curls that framed her face in a manner that rendered her the most attractive person you have ever encountered. Even after nearly four centuries, you have yet to meet someone like Shuri Udaku. If a heartbeat resided within you, it would undoubtedly be pounding against your rib cage. If breath were still at your disposal, it would stagger beyond your control. However, for the past 400 years, you possessed none of the two. No breath. No heartbeat. You were frozen.

Closer and closer, you moved forward, until finally you took the empty bar stool next to her in the very empty bar.

“Shuri?”

She paused. Her body stayed deathly still right before she turned to see the face she missed so much.

“Y/n…?”

“Yeah…”

And while your heightened senses surpassed any human perceptions, the world seemed to suddenly go quiet, embracing a rare moment of absolute silence. It was a profound silence, the kind you craved after a prolonged period of listening to the world and all its presence for so long and it seemed Shuri felt the same. Both of you embraced this quietude, finding solace in its embrace, until she eventually broke the stillness with the very mouth you had once intimately known.

“It’s been…it’s been almost 200 years, s’thandwa.”

That name. Oh, how you missed that too.

“Yeah…I guess it has been.”

February 16th, 2022, New York

The day was warm, the sun reaching its peak in the sky while your dark attire absorbed its radiance. You reveled in the comforting sensation it provided, a soothing contrast to the ache settled within you, a certain feeling of content that masked the emptiness you felt. Yes, the sky was bright, the day was warm, but your heart was not. Not with the scene that surrounded you.

“We gather here today to commemorate our brother Jonathan. He was a friend to us all, a person that will truly be missed and cannot be replaced….”

You found it impossible not to internally sneer at the kind and flattering words used to depict your former partner, Jonathan, during his funeral. To everyone present, he was a gentle and caring man, someone adored by everyone who had crossed paths with him. However, you were all too aware of the person he was behind closed doors; a coward, a despicable individual who was good for nothing but the depths of pockets. He had used you as a mere pawn in his life, exploiting your exceptional beauty. You were nothing more than an object, a prized possession desired by many men, but he had claimed you. Your parents had practically arranged your marriage to Jonathan, a companion chosen for you due to his wealth. The plan was for you to marry him and become his perfect wife. That was until a week ago when he passed away.

“My son was everything a mom could want…,” Jonathan’s mother began, breaking into sobs as she mourned for her son you hated so deeply.

“He was…the most perfect boy. My baby boy. And y/n…” Her gaze connected with yours, her eyes filled with a pitiful sorrow that you could not reciprocate or even pretend to, and so you did nothing but offer her a weak smile as she proceeded. “My boy loved you, baby. He loved you with his entire being and I hope you know that.”

A pitiful smile graced your face, the only response you could possibly give her amidst your numbness. The pain and hollowness residing in your heart were not born from sorrow or profound grief over Jonathan's death, but rather from the absence of love and affection he gave you. The lack of love in a relationship that had consumed three and a half years of your life weighed heavily on you. All you had received was a shattered heart, and there was no one there to assist you in gathering the fragments except for yourself.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

The moment you closed your apartment door, a long exhale escaped you; a mix of relief and stress as you stepped into your now quiet space. It was vastly different from the usual banter Jonathan would welcome you home with, his tendency to pinpoint faults in you as an outlet for his anger that had nothing to do with you in the first place. Yet now, you stood alone. The sentiment was uncertain and you were not sure how to feel about it, but there was an odd form of comfort in the deafening silence. Your mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, a tangled maze of broken strands. Amidst the chaos, your mind always retorted back to one single thing: your friend, Shuri.

You had arranged to meet with her in a couple days and finally address your suspicions head-on. You were well aware that you were most likely overthinking, perhaps being overly dramatic or even irrational, and that your theories might be far from the truth. But after a year of friendship, the burden of skepticism had become overwhelming. The feeling of being kept in the dark, the feeling that she harbored secrets and consistently hid things from you, had pushed you to a breaking point. You couldn't bear this constant uncertainty any longer. You were fully prepared to demand answers and possibly present an ultimatum because you were simply exhausted and as much as it would break you to have to remove Shuri from your life, it was what you needed to do if she refused to provide you with the solace and closure you needed, especially in times like these.

You proceeded with your night routine, changing into your pajamas and getting comfy in your now very empty bed. Was the bed always this large? Or did Jonathan just always make you feel small? Finally, after a long day, you allowed yourself to weep, sensing the tears tracing their path down your cheeks and absorbing into the softness of your pillow. You cried yourself into the most serene sleep you had in years.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

You sat at the diner where you and Shuri would always meet at late hours, waiting for her to appear so you could finally voice the subtle anger that had been building within you over the course of a year-long friendship. It wasn't just a matter of her being a weird individual disinterested in sharing about herself—it was everything about her. The way she spoke, the way she was ridiculously smart, the way she has done absolutely everything and been absolutely everywhere in her short 26 years of being on this earth. It seemed she spoke an almost inhuman number of languages, and you couldn't recall ever seeing her eat, despite her assurances that she did. Her handling of alcohol was reckless, yet you'd only witnessed her drunk once, maybe twice.

There were countless aspects that unnerved you, but the most unsettling was her adamant refusal to meet during daylight. She claimed it to be solar urticaria, a supposed sun allergy, and you believed her initially. However, her increasing avoidance of daytime interactions left you puzzled and frustrated. She wouldn't respond to your texts or answer your calls during daylight hours, making it impossible for you to visit her, even when she didn't have to leave her home. Strangely enough, you had never even seen her house.

The mounting suspicions were overwhelming, and you wondered if you were being silly. It couldn't be true, right? There was no scientific proof or evidence to support such a claim. But what else would your suspicions add up to? What other explanation was there, except that she might be a va--

"Hey, y/n," her velvety voice broke through your thoughts. She settled into her seat across from you, and you couldn't deny how fine she looked. She had always held a certain kind of beauty, and not in a friendship type of way; it was a beauty impossible to overlook, one that left a lasting impression on everyone, yourself included. It was an ethereal allure, almost divine in nature. She gave off an attractiveness that surpassed ordinary bounds, and you were no exception to its impact. It was a challenge to put into words, but she seemed otherworldly, perhaps even godlike in her allure. She was undeniably attractive, captivating beyond what your body could handle, yet you continually suppressed any attraction you felt towards her. After all, you were in a relationship, a terrible one, but a relationship nonetheless. The last thing you needed was to lose the only person you believed truly understood you because of a silly attraction you may have felt for her.

"Hello, Shuri," you responded, your voice carrying a hint of tremor from the nerves that had crept in. Shuri caught on, and her self-assured chuckle let you know she sensed the anxiousness that had taken hold of you, further quickening your heartbeat.

"You look beautiful," she remarked, attempting to ease your nerves, though both of you knew that did nothing but make it worse. Her words carried a magnetic charm, one that surpasses the human experience, causing the hairs on your arms to stand up. You managed a soft smile in response, genuine but subdued, as that was all you could offer right now and Shuri immediately picked up on the fact that something was off about you. There was a subtle shift in your demeanor and posture, a slight dimming of the twinkle in your eyes but it didn't escape her notice.

“What’s wrong, y/n?” You’re caught off guard because you didn’t think yourself to be that obvious. You knew for a fact you were never that transparent. But to Shuri, you almost always were.

“What do you mean?”

“Well there’s obviously something wrong.”

“Obviously? I’m just sitting here, I’ve said all but five words to you, how is it obvious??” Your tone turned a touch harsh, frustration evident as you were tired of Shuri's ability to see through you. Raising an eyebrow, she chuckled, revealing her perfect set of pearly whites.

“I’m sorry for your loss, by the way,” she said once she stopped her laughter. You huffed in annoyance, rolling your eyes as you crossed your arms.

“No need to be sorry…I’m almost relieved he’s good and gone.”

Shuri softly smiled, a smile you knew she tried to contain but it was no use.

“What?”

“Nothing…I just think…I think you’ll be much better without him. You never needed him, y/n.”

For a moment, you almost got caught up in her, lost in her words and the enchantment that peered behind her beautiful dark brown eyes but you remembered what you were here for, and you weren’t about to succumb into her hypnotic gaze as you often do.

“Shuri…I-I need answers…like…like, right now.” Even though your voice trembled, your request was resolute. You yearned for something from her, anything at all. And just when you thought you had the advantage, that same self-assured smirk reappeared on her face, as if she had been waiting for you to bring up the conversation.

“What?,” you questioned her facial expressions.

“What?,” she challenged back.

“No, you’re the one giving me that look so you tell me what's up.”

“The floor is yours, princess.”

You rolled your eyes, inhaling deeply as you debated whether to continue with this conversation. If your suspicions were wrong, you'd feel like a damn fool. Shuri would undoubtedly tease you relentlessly, something she already enjoyed doing. But you pushed aside all doubts and plowed forward despite the hesitations that surfaced in her presence. Clearing your throat, you released a hefty exhale before proceeding.

“Shuri…I know you’re gonna think I sound insane but I’m getting to a breaking point, and I just have to ask…”

“Then ask.”

You paused, glaring at her as you proceeded. “We’ve been friends for about a year now, and there’s no better way to put this but there’s just something incredibly off about you…like, it’s fucking with my head.”

Shuri bit the inside of her cheek, trying to contain her laughter.

“You are insanely talented at like…everything, you’ve been everywhere, you speak multiple languages, I’ve never met your family, or seen your house and I’m starting to question whether you even have a family…or a house…”

“Are you done?”

“Not even close. You never eat…or drink, but you drink an insane amount of alcohol almost everytime we go out yet I’ve seen you get drunk maybe once…?? Shuri, that's not humanly possible.”

“You’re listing things about myself like I don’t already know, pretty girl.”

She always knew her way with words.

“I’m not done.”

She gestured for you to proceed, resting her back against her chair.

“The sun…what is your deal with the day time??”

“I already told you, y/n.”

“No, don’t give me that shit. I don’t buy it…so you’re allergic to the sun or whatever…you can’t pick up your phone?? Answer your texts?? But as soon as the sun goes down…”

Shuri just sits there, interested but also unbothered and you weren’t sure how that made you feel. There was silence for a moment.

“You gonna say something or just sit there and look good all evening??”

Shuri said nothing but another chuckle.

“What’s so funny, Shuri? You’ve been saying nothing but laughing at me the whole time.”

“I was waiting for you to finish what you were saying.”

“I have nothing else to say.”

Shuri leaned in, placing her forearms on the table, her smug grin never wavering. Her eyes shifted between the two of your own, delving into the depths of your eyes. You swallowed, nerves building up in anticipation.

“Come on, y/n. You’re a smart girl. I’m sure you can figure it out.”

“I—“

“I don’t need to repeat everything you just listed. Why must I answer what you already know?”

“What are you saying, Shuri??”

“Don’t be stupid now. You know.”

“What do I know??”

Shuri arched an eyebrow, and you took in a sharp breath. It couldn't be. There was just absolutely no way.

“Uh uh. Don’t fuck with me, Shuri, this isn’t fucking funny!”

“I’m not playing with you, princess. I have no reason to anymore. You know.”

“Anymore?? What does that mean?? Tell me what the fuck is going on.”

“I’m not messing with you.”

A lengthy silence ensued as you both locked eyes, glaring eachother down. Shuri appeared unbothered, almost captivated by your frustration and that only fueled the fire that was coursing through your veins.

“Uh uh, there’s just no way. No fucking way,” you uttered in disbelief as you made your way out of the diner, coming face to face with the dark night that surrounded you every single time you were with her. Shuri rolled her eyes before she got up to follow you. You hurried behind the restaurant, hoping to get a moment of privacy to collect your thoughts, but that hope dissipated as you felt Shuri's firm grip on your wrist, causing you to flinch at her harshness. Shuri let go abruptly, offering no verbal apology, but her eyes held a silent regret at the action.

“Shuri, what the fuck is going on??,” you asked, attempting to keep your voice down but your mind was too boggled to remember you were still out in public.

“I’m gonna need you to keep your voice down, y/n.”

“Keep my….excuse me?? No! Don’t fucking tell what to do, Shuri! Tell me what the fuck is going on!”

“Y/n…,” a voice of warning, one that was accompanied by her firm stature.

“No, don’t fucki—,” but before you could complete your sentence, your body was wedged against the building wall, Shuri's palm firmly covering your mouth as her body trapped you in. She held you like that for a moment, admiring how you so easily yielded to her control even after your mouth refused to shut up for her.

“You’re a feisty little thing, aren’t you?” Your face softened just a bit, almost relaxing into her touch.

“Are you going to listen to me, y/n?”

You nodded, a smirk appearing on her face at the gesture.

“Good girl.” She let your mouth go. “No wonder Jonathan could not handle you.”

You scowled at her, eyebrows furrowing together as Shuri pinched your chin and tilted your head up just a bit. “Let me take you home and I will tell you everything you need to know. I’ll answer any important questions you have, baby, but you have got to listen to me. Do you understand?”

You were trembling, and though your pride nearly kept you from acknowledging it, fear gripped you. Fear of Shuri and whatever her motives might be. Your heart felt like it could burst through your rib cage at any given moment.

“Breathe, baby, breathe. I’m not gonna hurt you. Just let me take you home. Please.” Her plea seemed to carry a hint of desperation and it provided an odd sense of comfort. You knew that you would be okay and so you agreed.

The car ride remained silent, only the rhythmic patter of raindrops against the car window and Shuri's old tunes playing softly. Your heartbeat felt so loud, you swore you could almost hear that too…or maybe she could.

Once you get there, Shuri swiftly makes it to your side, helping you get out as she softly massages the skin on your wrist.

“I don’t need your help getting to my door, Shuri.”

“I just wanted to make sure you were ok.”

“I’m perfectly fine.”

She lets you go, trailing behind you as you make your way to your apartment.

You made yourself a cup of tea in an effort to soothe your nerves but the absence of conversation between you two left an eerie atmosphere in the space, one that surpasses the fact that you now live alone in a space that was once for two. The rain seemed distant, tapping lightly against your balcony window. Suddenly, the sound of her presence broke through your state of mind.

“So…are you gonna tell me what’s going on, y/n?”

You swallow, trying to contain your composure. “Nah, I’m waiting for you to tell me, Shuri.”

“I think you’ve gotten it all figured out now. Am I right?”

“But I want to hear it come from your mouth, Shuri. I wanna know it’s true because you told me.”

Shuri reclined, stretching her arms casually against the sofa, adopting an almost cocky posture as she grinned at you.

“You gonna fucking say something or what?,” you snapped in impatience.

Shuri raises an eyebrow as she releases a breathy chuckle. “You have such a mouth on you.”

Your eyebrows lightly furrowed together, before you rolled your eyes dramatically. “Yeah, whatever.”

“Fine. Let’s have it your way then. Let me reintroduce myself to you…Hello, y/n. My name is Shuri Udaku and I am a vampire,” she said with a nod of her head, as if the fact meant nothing. Your heart stops for a second before it begins beating uncontrollably, consumed with pure shock. Even though you already knew, you were never prepared for how it felt once it was made real.

“I can hear your heartbeat, princess. Tell me what you’re feeling. What’s going on in that beautiful head of yours?”

“I…I need some time to p-process…”

Shuri remained silent, her eyebrows knitting together as she observed you, appreciating the way you stumbled over your own words. She was captivated by you, by the way your body responded to her and to this newfound piece of information that you were trying to keep your composure over.

“I want you to go, Shuri.”

But she did not budge. Perched there, she observed you, and an increasing fear of her began to gnaw at you and Shuri seemed to sense this. She rose from her seat, advancing toward you, firmly placing her hands on the armrests of your chair as she hovered over you. Her lips were mere whispers away from yours, and the desire to both flee from and lean into her lips was a thin line in difference. You were torn between pushing her away and surrendering to the magnetic pull. Even though she had always held a certain dominance in your relationship, it was different now. It was hunter and hunted. Predator and prey. You felt so small, utterly defenseless, and you swallowed in anticipation, awaiting her next move.

“Shuri…please,” you choked out.

“What’s wrong, baby?”

“I—please don’t hurt me. Please.”

A soft chuckle escaped her lips, and though it wasn't inherently menacing, it sent shivers down your spine. Shuri leaned down, her lips almost brushing against the side of your throat, and your entire body quivered the closer she got.

“Please,” you said softly, unsure of what it was you were pleading for at this point. Did you want her to stop? Did you want her to keep going? There was a thin line between the two and the beat in your heart found its way between your legs and you could only hope she couldn’t sense that too. Shuri pressed her lips into your throat, kissing the sensitive skin as you sigh in relief. You tried so hard to contain the moan that was threatening to escape you but you swallowed it, clenching your thighs together instead. The feel of her soft lips against your throat was threatening to undo you and the sound of her voice nearly made you bring her face into yours.

“I would never hurt you,” she hums as her lips continue to softly assault your throat. A soft whimper escapes your lips, an unwilling beg for her to give you more and Shuri took note of it but did not give into it. She removes herself from your body, coming back to face you and your eyes that drown in both fear and want. She takes your cheek into the palm of her hand, pressing firm into your warm skin.

“If I leave now, are you going to be ok here on your own?”

You nod and she smirks at you, admiring how you and that smart mouth of your was at loss for words and how she was the one that got you that way.

“I’ll see you whenever you want to see me. Let me know and I’ll give you all the answers that you need. Just reach out to me, yeah?”

You nod again. She grabs your hand and helps you off the chair, pulling you in by your hips until your pelvis bumps into hers and suddenly all fear is replaced with pure lust and this was nothing new. You always had an attraction for Shuri, even when you were with Jonathan, you could never ignore how beautiful she was and how her beauty lit a spark in you and though there were never any official titles placed between the two of you, you always knew a part of her wanted you too.

“Shuri,” you groaned, completely overtaken by her and her presence.

“What is it?,” she asked, her voice winning you over with the bass it held. You swallow harshly, embarrassed with yourself and how much you were leaking onto your panties.

“I want…I n-need…”

“Tell me.”

You remained silent, hoping that the desperation in your expression would convey what words could not but that was not enough for Shuri. She let you go and your body immediately ached at the emptiness you felt. Then, she gently gripped your chin, tilting it slightly to ensure your gaze was locked onto hers.

“Call me when you’re ready.” Shuri heads towards the balcony door and opens it, and the coolness from outside immediately strikes your skin and you shiver.

“Shuri, what the fuck are you doing?? It’s raining and it’s damn cold, close the door!”

Shuri only smirked at you, scanning her surroundings before she effortlessly jumped off the balcony as if it was nothing. You immediately gasped, rushing to the edge to search for her, but she had vanished. All that remained was the sound of the pouring rain and the rustle of the wind in the air, clogging your senses and sending a sharp shiver up your spine. You had received the answer you sought, the one you needed, but now you were left with nothing but an insatiable craving to know more.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

A week had passed since that night with Shuri, a week of solitude spent grappling with troubled thoughts that ignited an overwhelming sense of desire. Finally, you summoned the courage to reach out and arrange another meeting with her. Shuri agreed, relieved that you were willing to take it up a notch.

“So what about mirrors?”

“What about mirrors?”

“You know…that dracula shit, how he can’t see his reflection and all…is that real?”

Shuri chuckles. “False. I can see my reflection perfectly fine.”

“Ok…uhhh, what about the whole thing with crosses, crucifixes, holy water and all that…?”

“False. Although I do not like being in the presence of those things, only because I find religion to be messy and I never really believed in it.”

You raise an eyebrow at her. “Okay, ummmm…what about garlic?”

Shuri burst into laughter. “You watch way too many movies, y/n.”

“Well shit, I don’t know. Pop culture got you guys all kinds of fucked up.”

“I know, it’s ok. I just…keep going,” she assures, coming back down from her laughter.

“Okay um…the sun.”

“You know the answer to that.”

“I know but I want to hear it come from your mouth, Shuri.”

“You must have heard enough lore to understand that we cannot go into the sun, princess. It is one of our greatest weaknesses. If I go in the sun, I’ll die. It’s simple really.”

A part of you went numb as the fragments and clues started to unravel and fit together before your eyes. Yet, you knew there was a crucial aspect of her you needed to confront, the elephant in the room that you were eager to discuss as soon as she disclosed her true nature as a vampire.

“W-what about your…your diet?,” you ask, already knowing the answer but afraid to hear it anyway. Shuri goes silent, as if she wants to keep the obvious all to herself.

“Shuri, baby…you said you would talk to me.”

“I know what I said.”

“So then talk to me. You’re the one that came into my life. You knew you would eventually have to have these conversations. So tell me.”

“They never last this long,” she replies, her eyes no longer on yours.

“What? Who never lasts this long?”

“What I am trying to say is, y/n…I’m tired of being alone. I’m tired of having this same conversation over and over and over again just for that person to run. No one has lasted this long.”

And that’s when it hits you. That’s when you remember that vampires are immortal beings. “Wait…how…how old are you?”

“I’m 26.”

“You know what the fuck I mean.”

A subtle tilt graced her lips as she smiled, exuding the same self-assured manner she always seemed to have.

“I was born in 1794, turned in the year 1820. And I’ve been this ever since,” she says so matter of factly. It startled you at first, leaving you trying to do the math in your head and Shuri notices right away.

“228.”

“What?”

“That’s the answer you are looking for.”

“Wait, how’d you…?? Wait…can you read minds??,” you ask startled, worried she may have heard all the dirty thoughts you’ve had about her. Shuri laughs.

“No, not necessarily. I don’t need to read your mind directly in order to know that is what you were thinking. Your body language says it all.”

You glare at her in confusion.

“I have been around long enough to understand what someone is trying to say or what they are thinking through their body language, princess. A skill humans think they have but I promise, you truly do not.”

“Uh huh…so you can’t read minds? Then what can you do? What kinds of powers or whatever do you have??”

“Powers??”

“Yeah or whatever the fuck its called!”

Shuri chuckles. “We don’t have ‘powers’. We have abilities. Take for example…the cheetah. The fastest land species…well not necessarily but you wouldn’t call its ability to run fast a power would you? Or the owls' capability to see at night? Is that a ‘power’ to you? How about the elephant's strength? A power? No. They are abilities that help them run from predators and catch their prey. It’s no different for a vampire. We have…capabilities that make it easy to catch our prey.”

You swallow hard, unsure of how to respond to the snarky yet intelligent way she put it.

“Throw that knife at me,” she commands, pointing to the knife you used to cut your steak.

“What??”

“Do it.”

“Shuri, I’m not gonna throw a knife at you, are you mad??”

“You cannot hurt me, y/n.”

You glanced around, surveying your surroundings and noting the nearly empty restaurant as the night advanced. Gradually, you picked up the knife, taking a deep breath before hurling it towards her. She effortlessly caught it in the palm of her hand, as if she had performed the act a million times before, the blade no more than an inch from her eyes. She then opened her hand, revealing the deep wound the knife had left from her grip and the blood that started to pool. Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion as you observed her flesh healing at an inhumane speed. It was no different than the healing process for a human but sped up by 100 times.

“Whoaaaa,” you say, like a child seeing something extraordinary for the first time.

“I can also communicate to you telepathically,” she says, but her mouth did not move. It was as if she had placed her voice inside your mind and spoke to you that way.

“Wait…how’d you?? Do it again! That was cool!”

“I’ll leave it for another time,” she laughs. “I also have senses beyond the human capacity to even dream of. When I…turned…it was as if I was blind my whole life, like I was a deaf and could finally hear. My senses overwhelmed me, I swore I was going to die with everything that was raging through my body. I’m fast, strong, never get tired…I can talk about my ‘powers’ for a long time. But really…it loses its touch overtime. I often forget those abilities are there.”

At this moment, your jaw dropped in astonishment, completely enthralled with what truly existed and that it had been right in front of you all along.

“So you’re like…a superhero…with super cool powers and shit.”

Shuri's presence briefly darkened as a glint of emotion shimmered in her eye, a momentary pause that was so brief but felt long.

“Superhero,” she repeats. “No…nothing like that. Not anymore.” She mumbled that last part and it caught your attention but you chose to ignore it for the time being, steering back to the original point of conversation.

“Shuri…your diet.”

She looks away in shame, closing her eyes before she proceeds to answer. “I drink blood.”

“Ok…and what else?”

“That’s it. That’s all I eat. Human food tastes like nothing to me, it’s disgusting really. It does not give me any nutritional value either. The longer I go without drinking blood, the more I’ll start to feel it.”

You take a sharp gulp. “So how often do you feed on people?”

“Often…as much as I can.”

“D-do you…kill people?”

A brief pause ensues but Shuri's intense gaze stays fixed on you all the while, her jaw tensing before she continues.

“I have.”

Heat rushes through you. “Do you kill people often?”

“Not anymore.”

“...anymore?”

“Yeah, that’s what I said.”

You looked away, almost disgusted with the person you were sitting in front of.

“We don’t have to talk about this if you don’t want to, y/n.”

“No I…I want--I need to hear this. When…when was the last time you killed someone?”

Shuri refrained from speaking immediately, choosing to study and began to grow queasy.

“Not that long ago.”

“How long ago?? Did I know you??”

“Yeah.”

Another deafening silence engulfed the space between you two. There was no need to voice your next question; she already anticipated what you were going to ask.

“It was February 10…2022.”

Instantly, a sinking feeling gripped your stomach, and your heart felt like it might leap out of your chest as tears welled up, ready to surface.

“J-Jonathan?,” you whispered as you choked on your tears. She nodded her head, almost unbothered by the tears you were shedding for him.

“What…what the fuck is wrong with you??!”

“Y/n…”

“No! No, don’t fucking touch me!”

Despite the near emptiness of the diner, the few present all had eyes only looking at you before you stormed out with both confusion and hurt coursing through you. You climb into your car with determination before driving home, the desire to distance yourself from her was overpowering but when you got home, you were heavily startled to find her seated on your couch, indulging from your stash of whiskey.

“What are you doing here?? How’d you even get in here?!”

“Through the balcony.”

Your fractured sobs were on the verge of breaking free, and your tear-streaked cheeks were evidence of the intense breakdown you had in the car ride back home.

“You can’t just break into my house whenever you want to,” you managed to spit out.

“Can’t I?,” she challenged.

“Shuri…get the fuck outta my house. Get the fuck outta my house, I swear to god, Shuri…”

“I did you a favor, y/n.” The audacity she displayed left you stunned, as you pressed your temples in an attempt to ease the throb in your head from all the tears you cried.

“I never liked him. He never treated you the way you deserved and you just let him treat you that way. I was so sick of seeing you cry, y/n. Is that the life you really wanted for yourself? I mean, let’s be honest. You’re more than happy he’s gone. Now there’s nothing in the way of going after what you really want, seeking for the life you deserve, princess. I did it for you.”

“I--wow. You are mentally insane. What is that, some kinda romantic vampire notion??”

“It can be,” she responded, and you struggled to discern if she was being sarcastic. Nothing could be certain when she wore that enigmatic grin on her face.

“None of that was for you to decide, Shuri! You can’t just go around killing people and for what?? Cuz you don’t like them? That’s a life…a human life you just took away…”

“I’ve decided a long time ago to not care too much for human life anymore. There is no point and it does nothing for me.”

“I…what? Ok…yeah…Imma need you to get the fuck outta my house…like…now.”

Shuri rises from her seat, advancing towards you, and soon you're caught between the wall and her imposing presence once more. Your breath hastens, and the hairs on your arm stand on end as she takes you in. Shuri takes pleasure in the way your body reacts to her, attempting to decipher just how frightened you truly are. You swallow nervously.

“What are you scared of, princess?,” she asks with low lids, her eyes glazed with desire.

“Y-you.”

She lets out a soft chuckle as she fakes a frown, almost mocking your fear.

“Why?” Gently, she runs her fingers across your cheek as she speaks softly, a sly smile appearing on her face while she observes your pleading eyes locked onto hers. “Tell me why I scare you, baby.”

“You kill people, Shuri.”

Shuri nods, humming in agreement.

“You could kill me.”

“I could…but I won’t. You know why? Cuz I care for you…I care for you and it scares the absolute shit outta me.” She utters these words with a hint of sorrow in her eyes, as if a fracture lies beneath the confident facade she typically displays when you're around. Strangely, this vulnerability lessens your fear. You reach out and touch her face, gently placing your palm against her cheek, and she leans into your touch.

“Do you care about me?,” she asks, her voice coming to soothe you.

“Hmm?”

“Do you care about me, y/n? Tell me, please. I need to know.”

In an instant, any remnants of warmth and comfort vanish, swiftly replaced by a surge of anger within you.

“Shuri, how the fuck are you even asking me this right now? Do I care about you?? You killed Jonathan!”

“Yeah, and he tasted fucking delicious,” she snarked back. At that moment, you no longer cared about holding back the tears you had struggled so hard to keep in check in front of her. It felt futile.

“Are you…? Shuri, I beg, fuck outta my house…like right now!”

“Do you really want me to go though?”

You did, you wanted her out of your face but there was a part of you that wanted her to stay and learn more, though you decided to push it to the farthest corner of your mind for now.

“If I remember correctly, you told me you were relieved that he was gone.”

“That doesn’t make it ok,” you spat. Shuri sits back down, manspreading on the couch and she looks ridiculously delicious. How pathetic of you to find the attractiveness in her even in the midst of the anger she fueled through you. She tells you to come sit beside her but you opt for the couch in front of her instead and she chuckles at you.

“I just…you can’t be mad at me for reacting the way I am.”

“Who said I was mad?”

You took a brief pause, granting yourself a moment of composure as you regulate your breathing and wiped away your tears. Shuri sensed the warmth emanating from your body and tuned into the steadier rhythm of your heartbeat before she proceeds.

“I just have one question for you, is that ok?”

You nod.

“Are you relieved because of who he was? Or are you relieved you no longer have an obstacle that is getting in the way of going after what you really want?”

“W-what?”

“Don’t play stupid.”

“I-I don’t--”

But you were cut off by the swiftness of her body approaching you and it startled you. She was in front of you in less than a second, her figure was nothing but a blur as she ran to you, traveling at the speed of light.

“How did you--” and once again Shuri hushed you with the raise of her finger.

“You ask me about honesty, telling me to come clean to you and all I’m asking is the same from you. I need your honesty as well. And maybe you won’t give it to me today and that’s ok because if there is one thing I have in this life of mine, it’s time. But I need you to relax, just breathe. I know there’s a lot more swimming in that mind of yours and I am willing to clear it for you if you let me.”

You finally allow yourself a moment of calm, inhaling deeply numerous times as your mind relaxed into her even just for a brief moment. She made it so hard to stay mad at her, even for something as viscous as the things she did, she always, always knew her way around you. The two of you sat back down, eagerly waiting to see who would break the silence. You had a multitude of questions to pose, but for now, you chose this one.

“So are you like…dead?”

A soft smile appears on her face. “I prefer the term undead but yes, I died so technically that makes me dead.”

“You died,” you repeat her words to yourself and Shuri nods and there is most definitely a hint of sadness in her eyes.

“How?”

Her manner transforms, her brows knitting together as she adopts a more rigid seating posture. “It just happened, I guess.”

Confusion sets in. Why would she permit you to ask all the questions you need, only to respond on her own terms?

“Shuri, your hostility is really starting to piss me off.”

She pauses, her face tainted with frustration.

“You said I could ask anything and you would tell me.”

“No, I said I’d tell you anything you need to know.”

“And I don’t need to know this??”

“No, you really don’t.”

“So one minute you're telling me I can ask all the questions I want but when I overstep your boundaries, you back away. Uh uh, that’s not how we’re doing this. I ask. You answer. Or I’m not doing this, Shuri.”

“This? And what exactly would this be, y/n?”

“That’s not my point.”

“Then what is your point?? Don’t I deserve answers too?? Don’t try to play stupid with me, y/n. It may have worked for him but that shit does not work for me.”

A brief interlude of silence engulfed the space, one that almost broke you but Shuri continued to speak.

“I’ll just leave you be for now because you clearly have a lot of thinking to do as well.”

Once more, she leaves you, leaves you with just enough to drive you mad.

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

2 weeks pass by and you have not seen or spoken to her since that day but your thoughts have been consumed by her non-stop. You took the time to do your own research, trying to find things out for yourself but you were met with even more questions by the end of it. You continuously pull your phone out, wanting to meet with her again, but everytime you gather up the courage to type the message, fear would make you delete it.

You prepare for bed, doing your usual night time routine and when you turn around to go to your bedroom, she is standing right behind and it scares you out of your mind.

“Shuri, what the actual fuck??? You scared the living shit outta me!!”

Shuri laughs lightly, finding amusement in your pissed off state.

“That shit ain’t funny, you almost gave me a heart attack. Quit doing that.”

“I don’t know, your reaction is kind of funny.”

“Shuri!!”

“Fine, fine. I’m sorry. It’s just…you never called, I was beginning to worry.”

“There’s no need to worry, I’m perfectly fine. Plus these things go two ways. Haven’t heard from you either.” Your torn is harsh and short tempered.

“Are you still angry with me?”

“Yes.”

“What did I do now?”

“Are you here to tell me what I want to know?”

“Yes and no.”

“I don’t know what that means”

“You will.”

You maintain silence, growing weary of her ongoing games. You walk right past her, rolling your eyes in frustration as you head toward your bedroom, and she trails behind, following you inside.

“If you’re not gonna tell me anything, you can go,” you say as you plop into your bed.

“Actually, I was thinking I could stay the night,” she remarks, casually taking a seat on the bed beside you and getting comfortable. The idea triggered a mix of unease and excitement. Having Shuri in the same bed as you opened the door to countless fantasies your mind could explore, but it also carried the potential for things to become…ugly.

“What? I’m not going to eat you,” she quips, reading your unease and responding in a playful manner. You clench your teeth, attempting to conceal the subtle fear creeping in because even though you know she was simply toying with you, it raises another question: did she have an appetite for your blood?

“I’m serious, y/n. You know that right? I won’t hurt you.”

You pondered it in silence a bit longer before responding to her.

“Fine…but stay on your side of the bed and don’t even think of trying anything,” you remark with attitude and Shuri, per usual, only laughs at you.

“Whatever you say,” she replies with her hands in the air. You roll your eyes in aggression before shifting in your bed, making yourself comfortable as you endeavor to drift off to sleep, lulled by the sound of your own breath and the absence of hers. Your heart races for a while until it finally settles into a deep slumber, a sleep in which you experience the most vivid dream in your entire life.

➳ the dream:

You wake up to the sound of unsettling echoes of a distant battleground, the anguished cries of people you loved and cared for pierced your ears. You had never felt so much fear in your life, disoriented and overwhelmed by your grim surroundings. You never felt so willing to help and use your Bast-given powers that had been passed on to you ever since your brother entered the ancestral plane but it was when you attempted to get up that you realized you were deeply wounded and you could barely move, the healing effects of the heart-shaped herb becoming slow. You were overcome by an excruciating physical agony, you struggle and weep, the most horrific pain you've ever known taking over you. Amidst this suffering, a distant cry reaches your ears, nearly snuffing out your last breath.

“YINTOMBI YAM!!” (“SHE’S MY DAUGHTER!!”)

“Akayi kuphumelela, kumkanikazi wam! Ukuba uyahamba, siya kufa sonke! Uya kufa!” (“She won’t make it, my queen! If you go, we will all die! You will die!”)

“Hayi, hayi intombi yam! Hayi Shuri yam!! Bast ndicela ungamthathi uShuri wam! Sele uno T'challa, hayi uShuri wam, nceda !! NDIYACELA!!" (“No, not my daughter! Not my Shuri!! Bast please don’t take my Shuri! You already have T’challa, not my Shuri, please!! PLEASE!!”)

The cries were violent, compelling you to move toward them, yet your feeble body refused. Your heart raced, the blood pulsing through your veins as if in a rush, leaving you breathless, and the world seemed to constrict around you under the scorching rays of the sun. The warmth enveloped you, vibrant and teeming with life, a stark contrast to the disturbing sounds that surrounded you.

“Uya kuba kunye nezinyanya, uKumkanikazi uRamonda. Uzakuba noT’Challa.” (“She will be with the ancestors, Queen Ramonda. She will be with T’Challa.”)

"Hayi hayi!!” (“No…NO!!”)

The echoes of agonizing cries gradually diminished until they were nothing, your vision faltering as breathing became a struggle, your body shutting down faster than the healing effects of the heart-shaped herb could manage. Your life was slipping away, breath fleeing your lungs, and you made the decision to embrace it as you faded into a state of nothingness and you saw the ancestral plane for a small moment, its beautiful sky right within your grasp until you suddenly awoke with a sharp inhale and a vicious cough.

You were greeted by the serene night sky, accompanied only by the chirping of crickets and you were startled once you noticed a woman seated before you, her face unfamiliar and her accent foreign to your ears.

“Who—who are you??,” you asked, but she did not answer. “How did you get into Wakanda?”

You adjusted your body to stand, surprised that you were completely healed with no sign of injury or pain. “Did you do this?? Heal me??”

Again, you were met with silence until finally she spoke with a grin. “Something like that,” she quipped, teasing you as she sat man spread on the log below her. The treescape surrounded you, the darkness overwhelmed you and you should be cold but you weren’t.

“How did you do it?? What kind of science is this??!!”

But the woman merely chuckled, finding amusement in your perplexed state and the endless questions you directed at her. "Science," she reiterated, almost tauntingly.

“Who are you??,” you asked once more, this time with more demand but still, she gave you nothing. “I-I have to go back to the palace. I have to see my mom, she thinks I’m dead! I heard her cries!”

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

“You won’t even tell me who you are! Why should I listen to you??”

She shifted her posture, and under the moon's gentle glow, you noticed an unusual quality about her. Her face, though seemingly perfect, bore eyes that were anything but human; glassy, with a hue of blood-red. This sight filled you with fear, urging you to flee, racing into the forest in a desperate bid to reach the safety of the palace and escape the woman who instilled such terror in you.

As you ran, you began to realize how you moved much faster than ever before. Your senses heightened, capturing details and sounds that were previously beyond your perception. The overwhelming influx of sensations left you both stunned and astonished. The world appeared silent, yet it roared with sound. Every rustle, every detail in the darkness of the forest was vividly clear to you.

You pinpointed this experience to the heart-shaped herb, pondering the potential existence of Bast. Could this be a miraculous gift from the ancient power? But when you got to the palace, that was when you would learn, learn it had nothing to do with the herb or Bast. You climbed the towering walls, reaching your mother's bedroom window, opening it cautiously to avoid startling her but your unexpected appearance had the opposite effect. Fear flashed in her eyes and she wanted to scream but she didn’t.

“Unyanisile ntombam?? Usisiporho??" (“Are you real, my daughter?? Are you a ghost??”)

“Hayi mama, ndim! Ndiyaphila! Ndilungile! Andifanga…” (“No mother, it’s me! I’m alive! I’m ok! I didn’t die…”)

“Kodwa…sikubonile. Ubumkile...njani-” (“But…we saw you. You were practically gone...how-”)

“Kulungile mama, Bast undigcinile! Wandomeleza, wandomeleza, ukuze ndoyise iintshaba zethu. Ndiphilile, mama." (“It’s ok mother, Bast saved me! And he made me powerful and strong so I can overcome our enemies! I’m ok, mother.”)

Your mom was taken aback, startled by the way you so openly claimed that Bast saved you when you never believed in such spiritual things before but she did not question you. Her overwhelming emotion was simply relief that you were alive. Your mom was sobbing, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably as she embraced you, holding you as if it were her last moment and you welcomed her in, finding solace in her warmth and familiar scent as you nestled your nose against her neck..and that is when you heard it.

A distinctive rhythm that captured your attention, the steady thump of her heartbeat, so pronounced that it drowned out any other ambient sound. The pulsating rush of blood through her veins accompanied it and it brought you a feeling that was so unclear yet simple at the same exact time. You struggled to comprehend what you were feeling, but the more you resisted, the harder it became to contain. A fiery sensation engulfed your body, saliva pooling in your mouth beyond your control, an overpowering urge rising within you, craving her life source more than you craved anything else before.

“U…uyayiphunga?,” (“Do…do you smell that?,”) you asked, your face still buried into your mothers neck.

“Unuka ntoni?” (“Smell what?”)

"Ndiya yidinga." (“I need it.”)

“Ufuna ntoni, ntombi yam?” (“Need what, my daughter?”)

“Momma…”

"Yintoni, Shuri??" (“What is it, Shuri??”)

You held her so tight, you felt like you could break her and your mother screamed in pain as she felt a crack in her ribs. You were breaking her.

"Umama?? Mama ndiyaxolisa...ndiyaxolisa kakhulu," (“Mother?? Mother I’m so…I’m so sorry,”) you choked out in a state of terror, the sound of her ribs cracking haunted your ears as you held her. Tears brimmed to your eyes as you struggled to let her go, your eyes burned with a wicked venom as your thirst gnawed at your whole body and took away any sense of rational thinking. And suddenly she was gone, no longer in your arms as you looked at the mirror in front of you and saw Shuri’s reflection staring back at you, her mouth covered in blood.

Abruptly, the scene changed and it was no longer your mother in your arms but another woman. She was beautiful. She had deep, dark eyes and skin to match. Her hair was as thick as a lush forest, full of vitality and texture. Her lips are as full as ripened fruit, tempting and inviting.

“What are you waiting for, Shuri?,” she said to you, her voice breaking through your psyche in such a calm, inviting way and you wanted her. Wanted her to be yours forever.

“I want to be with you. Forever. Turn me.”

A surge of guilt briefly tugged at your emotions but that was quickly overridden by an intense longing to be with her until the end of time, an overwhelming love that you had never thought was humanly possible and probably because it was not humanly possible to feel as deeply as a vampire feels.

“I want you to do it, Shuri. Turn me. Please. I want this.” Her dark brown eyes shimmered with a blend of desperation and love and you were so scared. So scared to cross your boundaries once again but the thought of not being with her forever scared you even more.

"Please," she pleaded one final time before you pressed your lips to hers, savoring the warmth of her human essence before trailing down to her throat, delicately grazing your mouth across her tender skin and her pulse whispered against your lips. Opening your mouth, you descended, piercing her veins with your teeth and you moaned as her life source flowed into your mouth, embracing the flavor you desperately needed. And you did this until everything dissolved into an abyss, an engulfing darkness that consumed you until finally, you woke up. And you were you.

You woke up with a commotion of feelings; you were confused, hurt, and scared. Glancing to the side, you found an empty bed, leaving you to wonder if Shuri had even visited your place last night or if it was all part of a dream.

The day unfolded, besieged by thoughts you struggled to push away. No matter how hard you fought, your dream clung to your mind, refusing to dissipate. As night descended, Shuri arrived along with it, standing on your balcony and for the first time, she knocked.

“Shuri?”

“Nkosazana.” The sudden language change throws you off as you step aside to let her in. She has food in her hand, no doubt for you of course.

“Shuri…what language is that?,” you ask with the most curiosity you have ever had so far.

“Xhosa,” she replies without so much as looking at you, emptying the bag of food as she assembles it on your dining table.

“Is that your native language?”

“You never noticed the accent?,” she responds, still not looking at you.

“No, of course I noticed the accent but…Shuri…where are you from?”

Shuri pauses, her entire body freezing momentarily before she resumes.

“Are you Wakandan?”

“So you know about Wakanda?”

“Of course I know about Wakanda. I couldn’t escape it not too long ago, it was all over the news and everything. The world’s most powerful and technologically advanced. A secret hidden in Africa. Home to the…Black…Panther,” your voice trailed off towards the end as you suddenly remembered the reflection staring back at you in your dream. The reflection of Shuri with blood on her lips wearing what you now recognize to be a Black Panther suit.

“Shuri, I need you to tell me something.”

She looks at you for a split second but says nothing.

“Were you…were you the Black Panther?”

Once more, she remains silent, almost entirely disregarding you as she finishes preparing the food. You stand there, observing with genuine admiration. On any other day, her tendency to ignore you would drive you up the wall, your lips ready to hurl curses and demand answers, but this time, you allow her the moments she needs to compose herself. You saw her in a whole new light and you sympathize with her.

Shuri pulls out a chair, signaling for you to sit, and you comply without zero fight on your end as she takes a seat across from you. You bite your inner cheek, plagued with even more questions than you had before.

“You can talk now,” she said, breaking the silence. You took a bite of your food, before proceeding with your abundance of questions.

“What happened last night? What was that??”

“I little trick I like to call ‘dream manipulation.’”

“So you were in my head?”

She nods.

“You made me see…your past?”

Another nod.

“But it’s not like I was watching you. It was as if I was you. I could see, hear, and feel everything you felt as if it was my own. I felt everything.”

Shuri sits there and remains in an unbothered state, only waiting to hear what else you had to say.

“So you were the Black Panther then? A long time ago…or whatever.”

“Mhmmm.”

“What happened?”

“You saw what happened.”

“I know but…I want to hear it from your mouth! A lot happened and I need answers, Shuri! Enough with this unbothered facade you got going on here and fuck you! Answer me!”

Shuri’s nostrils flare as you push her temper, but she quickly swallows it down as she comes to realize that you have every right to be upset.

“I’m sorry,” you apologized for your outburst.

“Don’t be. You have a right to know. It’s just…my brother, T’Challa was the Black Panther up until his life was taken from him and the mantle was passed down to me and then I became the Black Panther. We had enemies, enemies that wanted our resources and our vibranium…stories that are still happening today. I was seriously injured one day in combat, so injured that my loved ones left me for dead. And then I met her. I still don’t know who she is but I know what she was. A monster who turned me into this. Thinking she gave me a second chance at life when she should’ve just let me die so I could be reunited with my brother.” Her voice sounded shattered, burdened with hurt and remorse, and your instinct was to comfort her, to alleviate her pain. But as a feeble human, what could you possibly offer to ease her suffering?

“I never saw her again, the woman that turned me. My maker.” She said that last part with nothing but disgust. “And I hated her…for a long fucking time. I still do. I had to learn to fend for myself, had to teach myself to control my thirst and survive in this human world on my own. It’s been such a long and lonely journey. And everybody leaves. Everybody.”

You sat there, your ears and heart open to her as she fought the tears that loomed on the brink of falling. You so badly wanted to jump into her arms and cradle her, promise her everything was going to be ok but those were not your promises to make. There was nothing you could give her and you felt so small and helpless.

“Shuri…I’m so sorry.”

“It’s ok. It’s not your fault. I just…it has been years since I have said that out loud.”

A faint smile touched your lips as you extended your hand towards her. Despite harboring more questions and unresolved moments, you decided to set them aside, at least for the moment. Shuri reciprocated, reaching out and delicately taking hold of your hand, pressing it to her lips in a desperate gesture as she kissed your skin.

“I want to take you somewhere,” she says.

“And where would that be?”

“It’s a surprise.”

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

You are in your car, but Shuri is at the wheel, navigating deeper into the dense forest. It's dark and somewhat intimidating, and you begin to wonder how Shuri is driving without headlights down the quiet road, until you recall her mention of her incredible eyesight. Finally, after what feels like an hour, Shuri steers into an extremely secluded area. The quietness is disrupted as you hear something other than the chorus of crickets; a gentle sound of water and soft waves. It's a vast lake, so expansive that it could easily be mistaken for an ocean from your perspective.

Shuri opens the car door and extends her hand, and this time, you accept her gesture. Leading you to the lake's edge, the moon was so big and bright, casting a luminous glow upon the night sky and the surrounding stars. The scene is breathtakingly beautiful and grand, the most picture perfect setting for a perfect moment with the person you wanted to be around the most.

“It’s beautiful as fuck out here,” you commented.

“This is where I live. You see that house hiding behind us? That’s my place. It’s where I come every morning and hide away. It’s where I come to just be…free. Free from this world and be who I was made to be.”

“So you do actually have a home? No coffin??,” you joked and she lightly laughed with you.

“So what else can you do? Show me. There’s no one around us, I want to see you being you.”

Shuri raised an eyebrow. “What is it you want me to do?”

“When I was…you…in my dream, you gave me a taste of what it felt like to have your body. When you ran through the forest that night to go back to your mom, I felt your strength, your speed, all that stuff. I want to see it. Show me the cool side of vampirism.”

Shuri tilted her head in contemplation, a pensive smile appeared on her face as she pondered the idea. Typically, she engaged in these activities alone, leaping through the trees, melding with the forest, maneuvering in ways the human body couldn't fathom.

"Fine then," she says, rising swiftly before running towards the trees at an astonishing speed. As she reaches the trees, the reality is beyond your imagination. Her body effortlessly launches onto a branch, beginning a mesmerizing journey from tree to tree, flipping and diving in ways that leaves you smiling in complete and absolute awe. It appears as if she's floating, moving with such speed that gravity seems to chase her, almost a blur in motion. You had never seen someone look so…free. And as she comes back down to meet you, moving faster than your eyes can track, there's no sign of fatigue or weariness. It's the most alive you had ever seen her.

“That was…wow,” you say in complete shock and Shuri laughs at you.

“It’s pretty neat, I guess,” she replies with a smug grin and it makes your stomach tingle. Shuri sits in the sand near the lake and you follow her.

“Do you like being one?”

“Hmmm?”

“A vampire…do you like being one?”

“Sometimes.”

“What’s your favorite thing about it??”

Shuri chuckles, dipping her head between the arms she has perched on her hiked up knees. “I like being able to manipulate people’s dreams,” she replies, shocking you with her answer. “I don’t sleep so it’s the only way I can dream, I guess.”

“No sleep??”

She shakes her head.

“What about your least favorite thing?”

Shuri goes quiet before answering, pondering the many ways she could answer this question.

“The blood lust. Being frozen. Watching the world change but staying the same.” She says this while looking out at the lake, taking her bottom lip into her mouth.

“Do you think you’re a bad person, Shuri?”

Shuri looked at you, eyes scanning your genuinely curious face before she proceeds. “I’m not sure. It’s not so black and white. It’s this weird thing, like…vampires emotionally feel so deeply but we were cursed with the primal instinct to hunt, feed, and kill. It’s like…with humans…when you guys get hungry, you simply go make yourself a sandwich or something, right? Fix yourself a quick meal. With vampires, it does not matter what we feel…that feeling always becomes hunger. If I’m angry, I want to eat someone. If I’m sad, I want to go eat someone. Horny? Eat someone,” she chuckles. “And then you’re left with nothing but an overwhelming guilt. It’s exhausting. Humbling, in a way, to say the least.”

You swallow, utterly captivated by her and every word she has to give you. This version of Shuri is vastly different from the person you've known over the past year. Seeing her in all her openness and vulnerability makes you realize that you never really knew her and it's only been in these recent days that you've felt so deeply connected to someone in a way you've never experienced before. You could sit here and ask her question after question after question, but there were a few that burned at your heart and it hurt you to ask, but she placed the questions there with the dream she fed you last night.

“Shuri…may I ask you something else?”

“It’s all you’ve been doing, princess. What’s to stop you now?”

“Well…I was wondering if you could tell me what happened to your mom.”

Shuri hung her head low, trying to get lost in the grains of sand and the mere sight of her made you regret your question but once she let out a hefty sigh, you knew it would be ok.

“I went back to the palace that night…the night my life was taken from me and to this day, it was the biggest mistake I had ever made. I thought my senses were some kind of spiritual doing from the heart-shaped herb, that Bast had given me a second chance, how foolish of me!” She buries her head into her hands and you lean forward, not sure what to do but let her have this moment of mourning.

“She thought I was a ghost at first, that I was reaching her from the ancestral plane, claiming that she had watched me die and she most definitely did but I did not know that…yet. She held me in her arms and I did the same and it was at that moment I knew something was off. Her heartbeat was so loud…like a drum pounding in my ears and it overtook me. My throat burned and I could smell her blood and I had never wanted anything more in my life. I wanted it so bad and it scared me. And I made sure that…that I would have it…” She choked on her tears, sobbing into her forearm and you kneeled forward to bring her head into your chest.

“I was brand new, y/n. It was damn near impossible for me to control it. And with no maker to rely on, no counseling or guidance, I was ruthless. An infant vampire and the taste of her blood was the most…feeling that for the first time, it surpasses any human experience. And it disgusts me to say it but I am being honest.”

She sobs in your arms, accepting your embrace as she feels comfort for the first time in years. The feeling was so foreign to her, to feel loved and accepted for who she was, despite acknowledging that she was the monster she believed she was.

“You didn’t know any better, Shuri. You can’t blame yourself for being thrown into this against your will and not knowing how to cope with it. It’s not your fault, baby,” you cooed, lulling her into your warmth as you comforted her.

“That’s what I thought at first, what I told myself for years. But that was my mother, y/n. My flesh and blood. You would think a daughter's love would surpass anything but that just goes to show how strong the thirst for blood is, especially in the beginning. No human equivalent. And it haunts me to this day.”

“Shuri—“

“I left Wakanda, for good, after that. Left them without a protector, without a ruler…I don’t know how they managed to pick themselves up after that but clearly they did. And I’ve never been back. I would love to…go back, one day. But I can’t. Not with the reminders it would bring.”

She lets out a few more soft sobs before she proceeds. “But hey, I managed to make it on my own. No maker, no guidance. I was ruthless in the beginning. Most vampires are.”

You feigned a smile, one that was just for her. “And what about the girl in my dream? Who was she?”

“That was…she was a dear friend of mine. Someone I loved. Someone I cared for.” A tear falls down her and washes into the fabric of your shirt. “But it does not matter anymore. She’s gone now.”

“What happened to her?”

“What happens to all humans, I suppose. She died. Never got close to a human after that. I tried…many times but they would all run eventually and understandably so. You are my first--the first person who has stayed with me. It scares me, really.”

Shuri gets up, coming face to face with your own tear-stained cheeks as she gently wipes them away with her thumb and you let out a soft smile.

“Soooo…no fangs? No cool eyes? Aren’t vampires supposed to look cool?,” you joke half-heartedly in attempts to lighten up the mood and put Shuri’s aching heart at ease and it seems to work because Shuri lets out a beautiful laugh, that laugh that you have loved for a long time.

“Would you prefer I walked around with red eyes and fangs??”

“I don’t know, you’d look kinda hot,” you half joke and she glares at you in both confusion and admiration.

“Walking around like a twilight vampire,” you tease and she makes a face of disgust. “Heyyy, don’t do Twilight like that. They’re good movies.”

“Fuck that,” she laughs and you laugh along with her.

“You’re really beautiful, Shuri,” you say, leaving Shuri in a subtle shock.

“Where did that come from?”

“I’m not blind. I may have been with someone our entire friendship but I always saw you and you were always beautiful to me.”

“Oh, so now you’re being honest with me? After you had me begging like a fool,” she teased.

“I’ve always loved you Shuri, you know that. You just wanted to hear me say it.”

Shuri chuckles. “Love…what a strong word, thrown around like it weighs nothing.”

“No but I do love you, I’m not playing. I love this version of you. The version of you where I actually know you. Where you let your guard down and just be…you. I love you.”

Shuri sighs, basking it all in. It’s been so long since she’s heard those words and it scares her.

”I wanna try something, if you’ll let me.”

“Anything,” your words rushed out with a tinge of desperation, revealing more than intended, driven by an urgent longing. You craved her, yearned for her presence. Her gaze locked onto yours, her eyes mirroring the same desire, as she tenderly traced your cheek. Finally, she leaned in, her lips meeting yours, and in that moment, you both embraced each other as if it were the last breath you'd take. The kiss ignited swiftly, your breaths turning erratic as you struggled to match her fervent passion. Gradually, she lifted you, and you instinctively wrapped your legs around her, never wanting to break away. She carries you across the small beach, bringing you into her house and not once did you two disconnect your reckless lips. The kiss itself spoke volumes, telling a story of how much you two yearned for one another, conveying unspoken feelings that had resided within long before you ever knew of Shuri’s true vampire nature. The heat between your legs began to rise, becoming warmer and wetter as you felt your clit brush against Shuri’s lower abdomen and that minimal friction alone felt like it was going to be the death of you. Shuri feels what you are trying to do and she grabs your ass in response, helping you feel more as she pushes you into her and it causes you to moan into the kiss.

“Mmm,” you moan, a sound that drove Shuri mad.

“That was fucking sexy,” she remarks and you cannot help but feel a tang of embarrassment for the lust you had for her. Jonathan was never one to tell you how sexy you were to make you feel desired, but instead to feed into his own ego of having you underneath him.

Shuri sits on the couch as you situate yourself on top of her, your crotch above hers, still kissing in pure intensity as the spark between you both transforms into an uncontrollable flame. Your lips were so swollen and sore, but it's inconsequential in the face of everything else. In that moment, nothing exists except Shuri, and your determination to be with her is unwavering. Shuri's kisses leave your lips, shifting towards your jaw and down to your throat as you struggle to hold in the moans that threaten to spill over, your heart beat intensifying. Shuri grasps your ass once more as you begin to grind, your actions portraying sheer desperation as you chase the friction that Shuri’s body gives yours. Shuri's hands reach for hips, guiding your movements and you squirm under the weight of her direct kisses upon your throat. Your heart thumps erratically, syncing with the pounding in your pussy and you are drenched.

“Shuri…please,” you whined, as she bruised and marked your tender throat. “I need you, please.”

Your desperate plea drives Shuri insane, hearing your voice in its deepest sensual urgency was enough to make her take you right there and then.

“You have made me wait way too long to have you like this, s’thandwa. I hope to fuck you at least half as long.”

Shuri lifts the hem of your skirt before her hand finally finds her way to that spot she needed for so long and she groans at how much you are soaking through the material of your thin panties.

“Bast, baby. You’re soaking wet,” she murmurs softly, and you nestle your face into the arc of her neck, concealing both the embarrassment and the warmth that rushes to your cheeks. But she assures her baby girl that there's nothing to be ashamed of, affirming that she had always sensed when your pussy longed for her.

“It’s ok, baby. I love seeing you like this. Let me see you.” Her voice was so smooth and sensual, a velvety depth mixed with a husky rasp that made your head spin as she stroked you though those thin panties, pressing the fabric between your folds as she taunted your throbbing clit. Your whimpers were small and short-breathed as you came back up to face her, your hopeless expression coming to meet a face that was ready to tear you apart.

“I could always tell when you were turned on, nkoszana. I could always smell when this little pussy needed me, so there’s no need to shy away now, do you understand me?”

And you’re nodding your head fervently, almost absentmindedly as you struggle to truly grasp your surroundings with Shuri’s long fingers playing between your dewy folds.

“Want to watch you cum in these little panties of yours.”

“Unh.”

“Yeah, that’s it baby. Look at you. You’re so fucking pretty like this.”

“Shuri…unh…pl-please.”

“Did he make you cum?”

“Mmmm…huh?”

Shuri chuckled in a cocky manner, a self-satisfied sound that rolled off her tongue as she felt a sense of superiority over you and your body.

“Jonathan? Was that his name? Did he ever make you cum?”

You can hardly even think with the way she was touching you, her firm fingers deliberately swiping at your clothed clit.

“S-sometimes,” you managed to say and that much was true. Sometimes he would make you cum, not because he was taking the time to learn and understand your body but usually it happened as a result of him chasing his own high. A lot of the time you would not even finish and he did not even care to make sure you did.

“Only sometimes?,” she teases, a deliberate tactic to understand how to handle you while also reveling in the sight of your mouth faltering and stumbling.

“F-fuck h-him. Unh…fuck.”

“Hmm?”

“Fuck J-Jonathan. I’m glad he’s g-gone. Oh.”

Shuri smiles at you, an arrogant grin as she basked in the mess you were as she toyed with you. Shuri’s fingers pick up the pace, pressing firmer into your clit and the waves of your orgasm begin to crest through, approaching in silence as your firmly gripped Shuri’s shoulders. Your hips are bucking into her as your pussy drools through the fabric, leaking directly onto Shuri’s fingers and the sounds coming out of you are too far gone for your control.

“Shuri, Shuri…yeah! Unh!”

“Cum, y/n. I want to see you fall apart from my fingers.”

“Mhm.”

Your orgasm quietly emerges, a slow, measured sequence that pulsates through your pussy walls as you surrender entirely, collapsing into Shuri’s arms as you ride the waves of your high. And Shuri talks you through it, whispering assurances of love and telling her girl how pretty she looks as her greedy pussy soaks all over her fingers and slutty panties, caressing your clit through the lingering aftershocks as you grapple with the descent from your gradual climax. Overwhelmed, you clutch her wrist, the struggle evident in your lungs as they battle to regulate your breathing, your mind lost in a haze.

“Shuri...I…fuck, baby.”

“You’re so messy,” she remarked with a smirk, hooking those dangerous fingers underneath the fabric of those panties that hugged your waist, tugging until the thin material pressed into your clit and you moaned at the sensitivity. She brings her fingers down and pulls them to the side, your slick sticking to the fabric and Shuri’s eyes flood with lust and desire, burning with a deep hunger that surpasses the blood that lives in your veins. She craves you in every single way. She brings her lips to yours, her eyebrows scrunched together as she ripped the panties off of you and you gasp, finally free of the thin line that was keeping you from Shuri’s skin and she lifts you up once again, taking you into her kitchen as she roughly knocks away anything in her way and places you down on the cold marble countertop. Shuri lets go of the kiss, crossing her arms as she removes her top, coming face to face with her defined abdomen and lean arms.

“Open your legs, y/n. Let me see her.”

You oblige, opening your thick, brown thighs and your pussy glistened before her. There were strings of cum that stuck to your inner thighs as your slick refused to detach from your pussy, creating a web of your arousal and the look on Shuri’s face sent shivers down your spine.

“Fuck, I have to taste her.”

“Then do it. Let me use your mouth.” You were still so delicate and sore from Shuri’s overwhelming touch but you desired more. “Let me fuck your face.”

Shuri got on her knees, bending before the melanated goddess before her as she wrapped her arms around your thighs, resting the back of your knees on her shoulders as she spread you open, coming face to face with the mess she created. You look down at her, admiring the way her arm muscles flex as she wrapped them around your thighs, watching the way your cream stuck to the side curls on her head as she dove into your ocean, wrapping her lips around your swollen clit and you arched your back at the sensation.

“Oh fuck…yes, Shuri, YES! Just like that, baby.”

Her mouth and tongue played with your clit, fucking in and around you in an overwhelming harmony that had you grinding into her face and she allowed it, allowed you to use her face as a means to please yourself. She moaned into your clenching cunt, finding the taste of you being better than she had ever imagined and her fingers pressed into the flesh of your thighs, sure to leave an imprint the following day.

“Unh, unh, unh, oohhh. Yeah.”

She could tell you were getting close, the way your thrusts into her face became more aggressive, the way your pussy continuously got wetter by the moment, and the louder your moans were getting, it was all telling of your impending climax. But she tells you to hold it in, keep it in longer so she can play with you more, feel your pussy clench around her tongue for a few more moments as she watches your clit grow larger with each slurp.

“I c-can’t, baby. Please. I'm gonna cum.”

“Not yet.”

“B-but—”

And your pussy is met with a sharp slap of Shuri’s hand that makes you yelp.

“I said not yet. Understand?”

And you nod your head frantically, your knuckles losing its color as you clutch to the ends of the marble countertop.

“Good girl.”

And Shuri dives back into you, consuming your essence as if she was ignoring your whimpers of overstimulation above her but she heard you, and she enjoyed the sound of you. Your cries were soft and fragile, a mere whisper of distress as you struggled for the woman below you, wanting to make her happy, give her the pleasure she received by pleasuring and having her way with you. You grasped onto Shuri’s curls, feeling her coiled hair through your fingers as you tussled with your orgasm that was on the brink of breaking through.

“Sh-Shuri…please.”

“Hmmm??”

“Please, baby, please. I have to.”

“I know, my impatient girl. You can cum now.”

“Oh…OH. FUCK.”

You fucked yourself against her face, her tongue moving in and out as her nose bumped your clit and you watched your cum trickle along the angular contours of her jaw, glistening against the richness of her beautiful complexion.

“Oooo fuck. Shuri.”

Shuri took one last lick through your folds, attempting to clean you dry but your continual leaking for her made it impossible. She stands on her two feet, resting between your opened legs as she’s greeted with the most vulnerable version of yourself, visibly struggling to recover from the intensity of your orgasms and it was that sight of you that nearly caused her to lose complete control.

“You’re shaking, y/n,” she cooed with a tease. “I’m just getting started with you. I haven’t even fucked you yet.”

“Mmmm.”

“Is that what you want from me? Does getting fucked by a vampire make you wet?,” she asks in a condescending tone. You cannot answer with words, no matter how hard you try and so you nod your head in sheer desperation.

“You will be broken by the time I am down with you. Ruined for anyone who tries to come after me.”

You could hear her voice, yet you were deeply disconnected, unable to fully grasp the profound meaning behind her words and it was so apparent to Shuri that she felt she had to resort to communicating to you telepathically in an attempt to reunite your mind with your body.

“You’re ok, s’thandwa. Follow my voice.” The voice in your head pulled you back to reality, your pussy was still aching but your mind was at ease.

“Now listen to me, y/n. Being with a vampire is nothing like being with a human, especially that little boy you almost called a husband. I’m going to fuck you, and I’m going to fuck you good. If at any point I’m going too hard or I’m hurting you, I need you to let me know.”

“Mhmm,” you manage to say. She cups your face in her hands, brushing the tears that sat on your waterline with the tips of her thumbs, and god, she was in love with you.

“You’re so pretty, y/n.”

“Please, Shuri.”

“Please, what?”

“I want—need you…”

“Mmmm,” she hums knowingly, her eyes dark and seeping in lust as she teasingly drags a finger through your sopping folds, and you wince at her touch, simultaneously wanting more and running away from the stimulation her touch gave you.

“Please? Please, Shuri? I n-need you. Unh.”

“Ssshhh, I know baby, I know. I want to take my time with you.”

Your soft whines of overwhelming pleasure climbed up your throat as she brushed her fingers between your puffy folds, purposefully avoiding your clit and it is enough to make you lose your mind but this is how she wants you; desperate, needy, craving more. But once she presses your clit, you let out a wail as you softly cry at her touch, tears falling down your cheeks.

“My little cry baby.” Her voice is condescending, belittling as she plays between the swollen flesh.

“That’s right, y/n. Cry for me. Show me how much it is.”

“Fuck me?,” you whimper.

“Bast, you’re needy, huh?” she says with a smirk, your desperate plea shooting an ache into Shuri’s pussy because she needed you just as bad, her vampire lust surpassing that of a human experience.

“I know I am…it’s just Jonathan…he n-never—”

“I know, princess. It’s ok. I got you now, I’ll take care of you.”

“Unh.”

“Oh sthandwa, I’m going to fucking ruin you.” She said this like it was a promise, like she was sure no one would come after her and if they did, they wouldn’t make it too far. You moan as Shuri plunges her fingers into your cunt, falling in love with the way you immediately clench around her, your greedy cunt letting more slick pour out for her.

“My pretty slut to ruin.”

“I don’t care, just ruin me.” You buck your hips into her fingers in desperation, craving more and more from her and you were so embarrassed with how loud your pussy was, how much your clenching walls needed her but you didn’t care enough to stop yourself.

“Please, baby, pleeaseee,” you beg. “Fuck me, Shuriiiii.”

Shuri chuckles, licking her lips as she salivates at the sight of you, finding it increasingly more and more challenging to restrain her hunger. She could sense your heartbeat growing louder, sense the blood flowing through your veins and your pussy walls, and she wanted it, wanted you. She wanted to witness your struggle as she claimed from you what sustained her life as she fucked you into another realm of sex.

“Oh fuck,” you whine as Shuri's touch finds the bundle of nerves inside you, intensifying the throb within your walls as your pussy squeezed her fingers. She swiftly took her fingers out, leaving you to whimper at the emptiness you felt yet that sensation quickly dissipates as Shuri starts swishing your clit from side to side. Your eyes roll back, and uncontrollable groans take over.

“Unh…Shuri…fuck, I’m gonna—you’re gonna make me—“ but Shuri immediately detached from you, your slick sticking to her fingers and creating a trail on the floor.

“You’re a messy girl, huh? Fuck…open your mouth for me.” And you do, moaning at the taste of your own flavor and the sight makes Shuri so horny, so wet, she cannot stand to not be inside you any longer. She wanted to feel how deep you were as she buried herself inbetween your dark thighs, get lost in the way your pussy swelled up with each hard thrust she fucked into you. Shuri removes your top and her bottoms, leaving you both in nothing but your bras just before Shuri fiddles with the device on her wrist, her strap snugly fitting to her waist. Your eyes subtly widen at the size of her, she was much bigger than that fucking man you hated so much. Shuri grabbed her shaft, slowly pumping it as she brought it to the swells of your folds, rubbing her tip against your overwhelmed clit and you whimpered at the touch. She puts the tip in, and you immediately clench around the sheer girth of her tip, letting out a soft scream as your body grapples with her size.

“Yeah, you’re gonna be fun to play with,” she comments with a sly smile. She lifts you up and you wrap your legs around her once more, your clit is pressed into her dick making your kisses turn into cluttered moans as you pant into her mouth. She grabs your ass and presses you into her, guiding your hips to grind into her until finally you meet her bedroom and your back hits her mattress, her lean but muscular body hovering over you as she purposefully made sure her shaft caressed your clit. She continued to press fervent kisses into your mouth, in awe of the way your mouth struggles to reciprocate those kisses as you feel her dick moving between your folds, caressing your bulging, beating clit.

“Look at you, how helpless you are,” she taunts as your breathing picks up.

“Shuri pleeasseee,” you whine, so overwhelmed and loving the way she took her time with you. This was all a new feeling to you, your mind and body being loved and explored and it was almost all too much, but your need for her overtook that feeling. Shuri removes herself from on top of you, resting her back against the headboard and she gestured for you to come sit on top of her.

“Take this off,” you complain, gesturing to her bra. She grins before crossing her arms and removing her bra. Her perky breasts were so beautiful and you could not help but take one of her erect nipples into your mouth and it causes her to moan, a sound you could never get tired of.

“Turn around for me.”

“But I won’t be able to see you.”

“That doesn’t matter, you’ll feel me.”

“But—” and she cuts you off by snaking her hand around your throat, causing an immediate gasp to escape your lips. She applies a gentle pressure to your windpipe, deliberately restraining her vampire strength to avoid hurting you. You revel in the way she makes you feel, sensing her containment of crossing the boundaries of her strength and it makes you feel dizzy. Using your throat as a grip, she turns your body towards the mirror.

“I love how you look when you shut up,” she whispers into you, her palm still firmly placed around your neck and you stifle a choked whimper, grasping onto her forearm as you feel her veins protruding through her human-like skin. She takes her tip once again, placing it between your sopping wet folds and your eyebrows clench together in anticipation.

“You ready, princess?”

You nod, and finally, finally you feel full, filled to the brim as her dick moves inside you, stretching you out in ways you have never before and she feels devine. You knew in that instant, she had left an eternal mark on you and you wanted to keep her inside you forever. Shuri whispered praises into you, making sure you knew just how much your needy pussy was squeezing her dick, how deep and wet you were as she thrusted slow, harsh movements that reverberated into your pussy walls and it fucked your mind up. Your moans were staggered, uncontrolled sounds as Shuri’s hand remained around your throat, pressing kisses into your shoulder.

“Shuri,” you cried and she removed her hand from your throat, and when you thought it was over, she unclipped your bra, grazing the material over your nipples as she brought the skimpy fabric to your throat, brushing it over your trachea and you swallowed in anticipation, understanding what she was going to do next and you allowed it. She pulled it, pressing the fabric hard into your windpipe, not enough to choke you completely, but just enough to have you gasping as you left your breathing to her. The act was so sensual and heightened the pleasure that coursed through you as she continued to thrust into you, trailing her other hand down your torso until she reached your clit, circling your bud excessively.

“Oh fuck, Shuri…yes, YES. UNH.”

She admired the view in the mirror in front of you two, got lost in the way your breasts bounced with each hard thrust she pounded into you, the sweat and drool that trickled down the valley between them and you were both a wreck, both so close to your release.

“That’s it…that’s…fuck. That’s a good girl. My good girl.”

“Fuck. I’m gonna cum again, Shuri. Can I? Please?”

“Mhmmm,” is all Shuri can manage to say as she approaches her own orgasm, tugging the fabric into your windpipe and you let out a strangled moan.

“Sh-Shuri…I’m cumming. Shit, don’t stop fucking me. Keep ch-choking me j-just like that. Oh…unh.”

Your orgasm surged within you like a forceful, tumultuous wave, roughly rushing through every aspect of your existence. It started in your pussy, pounding through your throbbing walls before spreading through your veins and dominating your entire body. It was seraphic, a celestial pulse that made you squirm against her, moaning through it as you noticed Shuri approaching her own high but she quickly dug her face into the nape of your neck, an attempt to contain her own moans that threatened to escape her throat.

“Fuck…y/n…,” she sobbed into your skin.

“No, d-don’t do that. Fall part for me, Shuri. I w-want to see it. Let me see what I do to y-you, baby.”

“N-nkoszana…”

“Cum inside me Shuri. Please.”

With her vampire speed, she switches the position so you’re lying on your back and you’re met with the hunger that surged through her eyes right before she pressed her lips into the side of your throat as her moans sink into your skin.

“I-I can’t,” she whimpers. “I need it. I need you.”

And immediately you understand what she’s talking about. She wants you. All of you.

“Unh.”

“Ssshhh, baby, it’s ok. Drink from me, Shuri. I know, just…please.”

“I don’t want to hurt you,” she struggles to say in your neck and your heart races. Everything is pounding. Your head. Your heart, Your pussy. And you were so overwhelmed but she was buried so deep into you, her thrusts were so surreal and you were no longer fearful of the woman above you. She was unraveling before you, revealing her true self and desires, baring it all before you.

“I-I—“

“I know Sh-Shuri…it’s ok. I promise, it’s ok.” You’re grasping her curls, moaning into the curve of her neck and she lets out one last beaten whimper before she sinks her teeth into your throat. It hurts at first, a sharp pain that scared you but the more you basked in it, the better it felt. Her plunges into you were getting sloppy and uncoordinated and it did not take long before you could feel her dick twitch inside you, grazing your walls as her cum spilled into your used pussy. It was an exchange of want, giving you her cum as she took your blood and it only took a few more messy pumps until you were cumming as well, one last blissful orgasm as your mind danced with stars. You are both moaning in each other's necks, the pulse in your pussy slowing down, a hard yet slow beat that had you twitching and your heartbeat felt the same. As Shuri continues to drink from you, you begin to feel dizzy, lightheaded, your physical body needing her to stop but your mind and your pussy ached for more.

“Sh-Shuri…I-I think—unh.”

“Mmmm,” Shuri moaned, struggling to detach from you, in a world she craved for for so long as your blood brought her to a state of ecstasy. You were addicting, making it a struggle to stop as her body rushed with pleasure.

“Shuri…baby…”

Your breathless whimpers forced Shuri to release you, her face drawing closer to yours, yet she looked so different. Her dark brown eyes transformed into a blood-red hue, her fangs fully extended, and her mouth stained with your blood. The image frightened you at first and Shuri looked away in shame, attempting to conceal the face she despised so deeply.

“I’m sorry,” she mumbled, ashamed of herself.

“Hey, hey, look at me. Don’t hide from me, Shuri. I-I want to see you. The real you.” Raising your hand to her face, you guide her gaze back to yours and slowly, she complies, exposing herself openly, displaying her true self and she was hauntingly beautiful. You tenderly caress her face, appreciating the intense red in her eyes, the sharpness of her fangs, and your blood trickling beneath them, her mouth colored crimson from the intimate exchange.

“I’m sorry,” she repeats and you gently hush her.

“Ssshhh, it’s ok, baby, it’s ok. I’m not hurt, ok? You didn’t hurt me. You did amazing, my love. You did so well.”

She nods and as you lean in to kiss her, the flavor of your blood meets your taste buds and though it isn’t pleasant, the significance of the act outweighs the taste. Shuri cleansed your lips of your blood by licking them, then did the same for herself before withdrawing her strap that was still buried inside you.

She runs her tongue over the blood that stains your neck before planting a kiss on your forehead. Cradling your head in her hand, she gently leans your forehead against hers and whispers:

“That was better than I ever imagined.”

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

Both of you lay sprawled against her bed sheets, cuddling against her chest as you bask her scent while the sound of waves crashing not too far away filled the air.

“I have one more question, and then I think I’m done.”

Shuri chuckles at you. “And what would that be, s’thandwa?”

“So vampires are like…dead, right?”

“Undead.”

“Yeah yeah, whatever…I just wanna know…how exactly does one become a vampire?”

Shuri raises her eyebrow. “Why do you need to know that?”

You roll your eyes. “No reason, I’m just curious. Like there obviously has to be some kind of process.”

“Well of course there is.”

“So then tell me.”

Shuri gets up, presses her back against the headboard and you straddle her. She eyes the bite mark on your neck, tracing the unhealed scar and you wince.

“So fragile,” she whispers, almost mockingly and your heartbeat escalates and Shuri hears it, causing her to softly chuckle.

“What?”

“What?”

“You’re always laughing at me, so what’s funny?”

“Nothing, it’s just…I love the way your body responds to me.”

You gaze at her in confusion and she only stares at you in admiration, a profound sense of affection and tenderness reflected in sharp gaze. Her expressions held an unspoken language, a silent conversation that speaks volumes of how much she loved you.

“To become a vampire, you need to be dying, at the threshold of death. Then a vampire will give you their blood to drink, once that blood enters your system, it will kill you completely.”

You softly gulp.

“And then the blood will ‘fix you.’ Rid you of any scars and imperfections, rid you of wounds and disease until your body is brand new and strong and gives you back your life, making you the strongest you’ve ever felt. But not without consequence…of course.”

“That sounds…terrible,” you softly laugh.

“Trust me…it is,” she chuckles along with you, drawing you closer for a kiss that you wish could linger forever.

“The sun will be coming up soon. You’ll have to stay here until it goes back down, I won’t be able to drive you home until then.”

“That’s fine,” you reassure. “I’m tired as fuck anyway, I’ll probably just sleep here.”

She nods in agreement.

“Shuri…?”

“Yes, y/n?”

“I lied earlier…I actually have one more question.

Shuri sighs. “Last one?”

“For now.”

Shuri rolls her eyes. “I’m all ears.”

You place a quick peck on her lips before you proceed. “You know I love you, right?”

“For a while now,” she teases and you flick her shoulder. “Is that your question?”

“No.”

“Well I’m waiting…”

A deafening silence enveloped your surroundings, overpowering Shuri's heightened senses, allowing only the distant waves' sound, the rhythm of your heartbeat, and your faint breath to echo through her ears. Your palms began to sweat, and you nervously bit on your bottom lip as you contemplated whether to proceed with your question. Shuri gazed at you, filled with anticipation, almost wishing she had the ability to read minds so she could put her own at ease.

“Y/n, you’re scaring me…what is it?”

Your eyes glistened, and she sensed the hairs on your arms standing on end, yet your voice shattered the silence with your burning question; one she had hoped never to hear again.

“Turn me?” ❁ཻུ۪۪♡

Whew fuck, I need her baadddddd. Also, thank you so much for 800+ followers on here, that’s insane! Love you all and congrats if you made it through that long ass fic

[kisskobii]

stem riri williams headcanons

pairing: riri williams x black!reader

contains: fluff, smut (18+)

taglist: @inmyheadimobsessed @shurislover @phantomof-themcu @sapphicvqmpires @sapphicjunglefever @playhousedistee @thtgirlllmona @vixentheplanet @dejaonline @prettymrswright

author’s note: this version of riri lives rent free in my head. s/o to my baby @inmyheadimobsessed for helping me with this. i love you pookie wookie! thanks for reading!

SFW

🔩 the epitome of a girly tomboy. her closet is a mixture of men's and women's clothing. her go to look is a fitted top, baggy pants, and a pair of sneakers. around the house, she likes to wear a sports bra and boxer briefs. for formal events, she opts for a tailored suit and heels.

🔩 cornrows, box braids, knotless braids; she's tried them all. of the styles, straight back cornrows are her favorite. if she's feeling nostalgic, she'll add beads at the end of her braids. regardless of the style, her edges must be done. when she’s in a rush, she’d rather throw a hat on than to be seen without her edges laid.

🔩 without jewelry she feels naked. gold is her preferred metal but she’ll wear silver if it matches her outfit. her chains are a staple with anything she wears.

🔩 obsessed with getting her nails done. there is an agreement between the two of you that you pick the color and she picks the design. however, sometimes she’s adventurous and surprises you with a random color.

🔩 the biggest baby ever. after a long day of classes, she craves you. engulfed in your arms is her safe space. if she could live in your skin, she would.

🔩 before attending MIT, she worked at a car repair shop in high school. her love for cars stems from her relationship with her step-father. as a child, she would help him repair his plymouth barracuda in the garage. getting her hands dirty reminds her of the time she spent with him. in her free time, you often catch her in her garage modifying the plymouth barracuda. she recently installed a set of brake calipers in the color red.

🔩 legos! legos! legos! your girlfriend is a fein for anything lego. legos allow her to keep her hands busy while keeping her mind stimulated.

🔩 gym rat DOWN! she lives in the gym; it’s a safe space for her. for riri, each set, each rep, are not just pursuits of strength, but a ritual of equilibrium. she chases that release of dopamine; it balances her.

🔩 she’s your personal stylist. riri spends hours on pinterest saving fits and curating looks for you. she enjoys seeing you in the clothes she buys you, and she’s even more obsessed with taking your pictures. you have an entire instagram page dedicated to the outfits she’s made for you, and you must tag her so that 1. your followers know that she put the fit together and 2. you’re absolutely 100% taken, so they better not try anything!

NSFW

🔩 horny 25/8. 3 in the morning? horny. 5 in the afternoon? horny. she’s down for whatever, whenever.

🔩 a strap slinger! she loves seeing the way you react every time her strap disappears in you. her favorite position is missionary because it allows her to look into your eyes as she’s drilling you.

with her hand wrapped around your throat, riri smiles. her pace is relentless; a clear indication that she is determined to overstimulate you. your legs are wrapped around her torso, holding on for dear life.

tears began forming in your eyes; the feeling of pain and pleasure mixing.

"give it to me, baby." she hums.

“let go.”

you know what she desires, and you know how much she loves discovering the intricacies of your body.

the grip on your neck tightened as she hit your g-spot. the aroma of sex and musk fill the room as you close your eyes. seconds later, your right nipple is met with a harsh slap, followed by a demanding suckle.

"did i say you could close your eyes?"

🔩 devouring you is her favorite pastime. you're upset? head. stressed out? head. it doesn't matter when or where; she's always ready to drop to her knees for a taste of you.

with a sigh, riri places her keys on the kitchen counter. picking up her phone, she sends you a series of texts:

🔩 undoubtedly a switch. as much as she loves bending you over, she yearns for your dominance. relinquishing control to you is easy for her.

🔩 has a tramp stamp that reads "lucky you" in red ink.

🔩 she loves the feeling of you tugging on her braids as she cleans you up. slurp after slurp, she doesn't dare complain about how tight your grip is. all she cares about is how lovely you taste.

🔩 tying you up so she can see you squirm is one of the ways she punishes you when you've been a brat.

🔩 when she's frustrated with you, she makes you watch as she rubs her clit.

you extend your arms, attempting to touch her. swatting your hand away, she smirks.

"do you deserve to touch me?” you shake your in defiance.

"then stop trying to touch me!"

[prettymrswright]

private project

pairing: shuri x black!fem!scientist reader

content: fluff, smut!(18+), m@sturb@ting, s3x!toy, oral (both receiving), strap, f!ngering, crying, begging, dirty talking, slight humiliation, praising, pillow!princess/bratty reader, soft-dom!shuri, reader is a shy, timid, obedient, madly in love, (DOWN BAD), pillow princess, shuri is an oblivious brainiac.

background: for the couple years you had been working for the scientist, you’ve been crazy about her. you were such a shy and nervous wreck, that you didn’t know what to do about it. in all your desire, you decide to make a personal ‘project’ in the very lab you were taught everything you know, by her. although you intended for it to be forever a secret, it didn’t quite pan out that way. an: wheeeew, baby!! i thought about this this morning, half sleep, and ideas was just flowing, idk why my whore brain was on this morning but let's just roll with it! as usual, i hope this satisfied y'all lul slutty hearts & taglist sign up pinned to my page! @dejaonline @inmyheadimobsessed @vampzxi @venusdraco @shuriszn @shurislover @vixentheplanet @pinkwright @saintwrld @abenomeiiii @ventingfanfics @msplayas @naomis-daydream @sapphicvqmpires @tishsrealwife @6-noir @pocketsizedpanther ꨄ︎

2 years. You had officially been working for the Royal Udaku family for 2 years, and never would it get old for you. Since you were a young girl, you dreamt of making powerful creations and using them to change the world around you for the greater good. It was no doubt, you had a burning passion for science, not to mention, you were damn good at it. But you also had to admit, it felt good to be in a space among other legends, utilizing those skills right next to them. Especially Shuri. Shuri Udaku was a sight to see; in more ways than one. She had such an astute-being of a brain, and beautiful heart to match. She could arrive at any and every solution for every situation and apply it with ease. And although she may think she's such a tough-guy, she had the most caring heart. She treated all of her team as family, just as she would her mom or her brother. You were always taken care of. And as one side of you was admiring under terms of wanting to uphold such a stellar stature yourself, the other one was admiring in desperate need to be desired by someone of that same stature. No one got Shuri how you did. There was nothing she could hide from you. Your burning desire for her and her love and affection made the most meniscal details unavoidable. She hated that you could read her that way. But you cared so deeply for her. All you wanted was for her to be happy. And for her to be happy, with you.

Out of all the ways you could read her, romantic aspects were a code you just could not crack. You weren't even sure what she was into, or better yet, who. She was so buried in work and royalty duties, any emotional cards she had were held very close to her chest.

Each day that went by, watching her work sun up to sun down in her lab, you yearned to know how her hand would feel intertwined with yours. How her lips would feel, leaving deep, soft kisses on your lips, on your neck, down your chest. How her fingers would slowly trace across your hips, the circumference between the inside of your thighs, and eventually plunge deep inside your canal, pumping your g-spot until y-- "Y/N." Shuri called out to you, breaking you out of your fantasy of a trance. You quickly jumped up, straightening yourself out, and lifting your chin from your palm, where it previously rested. "Yes, princess?" You responded, eagerly awaiting whatever she had to ask or tell. "Have you made any progress on finishing Project-3280?" She walked up to you, looking down at the paper work she had in her hand, before looking up, scanning your facial expression for an answer. "Yes, princess." You answered proudly, curing her wonder. She lowly chuckled aloud, causing you to furrow your eyebrows, curious as to what about what you said was amusing. "Do you say anything other than 'Yes, princess'?" Your lashes fluttered as you scanned for the words to say, ultimately standing blankly, no words of response to be found.

"I told you, you work with me, not for me. You can speak regularly with me." She says in sincerity, holding the eye-contact, once again making your knees buckle at her commanding nature. "Yes, Pri--" You began before catching yourself in the very correction you were just given. Shuri raised her eyebrows, catching you as well, non-verbally. "I-I mean, okay, Shuri, yea. Got it." She chuckled again once more to herself before we walking off the clean the board she had previously been doing all her calculations on. You sat back on the high chair that stood behind the lab table you were at, scanning her from afar. Your eyes followed her slim frame from bottom-to-top, tracing the tattoo that resided up the side of her neck, to her sharp jaw, and her side profile. You bleakly counted the strands of hair on her head from the undercut, all the way to the curly top. You watched her slim, veined hands as they traveled quickly across the board in a wax-on, wax-off motion. You took note of how firmly they gripped the cloth right in their middle. You couldn't help but to trail your thoughts off into those hands gripping you that way. "Oh, fuck," You breathe out in a whisper, crossing your legs and nibbling at the end of your grey BIC pen. You continued to squirm in your seat as you watched sweat drip down the back of her neck, disappearing into the cloth of her lab coat. "Is it hot in here, to you, Y/N?" She asked, looking back at you. You shrugged your shoulders, quickly flicking your hands up at your side in a fake 'unsure' motion. It was definitely hot in there, but that was purposeful on your part. You had turned off the AC, knowing you'd be in here alone with her. It was just so captivating seeing her move and work so diligently that she would perspire and drip everywhere. You’d love to see those droplets falling from the hard work of another activity, with your assistance of course.

She wiped her forehead dry before pulling up her sleeves and walking back over to you. She was always finding ways to show and expose her hands and her arms. Almost like she knew those very things turned you on. You yourself would like to show her something.

“Okay, I’m ready. Show me what you got,” she rubs her hands together, in eagerness and excitement.

You almost choked on the saliva resting on the back of your tongue.

“I’m sorry?” You ask, taken aback by her statement, not sure if you heard what you thought you did.

“The project,” She pointed down towards the file folders you had right in front of you.

“Oh,” You reply, feeling silly for thinking she was referring to anything else.

You hand her the files, and she flips through them, carefully and attentively reading through each diagram.

You could feel your violently pulsating heart drop into your stomach and join the band of disruption that was previously keeping a concert in there. You had worked fairly hard on this project, and you wanted it to be perfect. More than anything you wanted her to approve. Your nerves began to worsen as you couldn’t pinpoint a reaction of satisfaction nor disapproval.

After what felt like an eternity of silence and confusion, Shuri finally rested the papers on the table and looked at you, a smile slowly creeping onto her face.

“I have to say, I am very impressed, Miss Y/N.” The band of disruption in your stomach finally dismembered, and was replaced with a symphony of butterflies. “Your technique is flawless. It must’ve took you ages to decode this.”

You tried to conceal your proud smile and your flushed cheeks, and failed terribly.

“Only took me 3 days.”

Shuri eyes widened, in an even more impressed state. “You’re joking, surely. It took me 3 weeks during my junior program! Let me find out you’re trying to replace me.” She teased, nudging your shoulder, slightly pushing.

You bit down on your teeth, flexing your jaw, fighting the moan that almost escaped from the sudden contact.

“You could never be replaced, Princess.” You say, more directly that you would’ve liked to. Your faces were separated merely by a foot. The eye-contact between the two of you lingered, until broken by a gaze at your lips, given by Shuri. She glanced back up at your eyes before giving you a smile, sending you a wink, and getting up to finally make her exit out of the room.

Your rivers were flowing so potently, you could slip right out of your chair. She was always so reassuring. Attentive. Gentle. With every word and every action towards you. You wanted to believe she moved that way with you intentionally, simultaneously trying not succumb to injuries of your delusion. With that note, you decided to go back to your quarter and wash off the day. You'd been working exceptionally hard all week, especially today, being that you woke particularly early to put your last finishes touches on the project. It didn't need anymore altering, honestly, but the pressures of wanting to impress the Princess had definitely took over. As you approach your room, you place your palm on the panel beside your door, allowing it to scan your prints for access. You waste no time kicking off your shoes and peeling your clothes off your body, stockings, lab coat and all, letting it drop to the ground and immediately heading to the bathroom to start a hot shower.

ꨄ︎

You lay your towel across you bed and lay on it, not yet ready to have your freedom restricted by fabric. As you lay, you smile to yourself, overcome with gratitude that Shuri approved of your work. To tell the truth, the only reason you completed the project so fast was so that you could get back to your own. A personal project. You felt sort of guilty using the labs specific resources to make such a perverted creation, but you were dying to know how it felt. How it could feel. How she felt. Invading your walls, breaking them down & making you beg for her to repair them, just to break them down again.

As those feelings that were all too familiar began to rise, you decided to put its effectiveness to the test. You reach over to the dresser drawer beside you & open it, pulling out the gadget.

It was a 256T information-stored sex-toy. It may have looked like a regular, fancy-designed vibrating dildo, but stored inside was recollection of every memory of every encounter the two of you shared. The first glance, the first conversation, every accidental bump, nudge, & shoulder brush. Every piece of eye-contact delivered, every advised direction given.

Nervous, yet excited, you let out a hefty breath, shut your eyes, and held the tool up to your pair of lips, which were currently aching at the hands of desire. One click, and off it was set. Soon as the device made contact with your skin, off into imaginal bliss you went.

“Mm,” You moaned at the sensation. It started off as a soft, comforting vibration, and as the memories built, so did the intensity.

“Exceptional work. Welcome to the team.”

“Thank you so much, Princess. I’m beyond grateful.”

“Please, call me Shuri. What should I call you?”

“Y/N.”

“Y/N.” She smiled. Oh god, that smile. “A name fit for a scientist.”

“Oh, fuck,” Your chest began to heave up and down, as you chased the breath escaping from your lungs and out of your mouth.

“Alright team, let’s get a hold on these mission plans.”

“I don’t understand why we can’t just corner the sucker and blow him up with one of those kick-ass Wakandan canons.” A red head boy with circular specs blurted out.

“Would anybody like to tell me why that wouldn’t work?”

“He’d move so fast he’d dodge the blow?” Another scientist blurts out. Shuri closes her eyes and shakes her head in disapproval of the answer.

“He’s the under lord of the sea. He’d drown the surface area and blow out the canon circuit b-before it could even charge up.” You say semi-confidently.

Shuri’s eyes shoot up open and dart in your direction. “Bingo.” she says with a smile. “You’ve been paying attention. Good girl.”

“Ugh, yes!” You cry out. “I’m your good girl.”

Puzzled, frazzled & slightly confused, you stumbled in Shuri’s office, desperately in need of her guidance. You knock and the door slides open.

“Shuri?” You walk in, taking in the scenery, forgetting how beautiful her office really was. You take a minute to scan the ceilings, the walls, all of its intricate design. She had great taste. Walking backwards, you trip over the rug that ran from underneath her desk.

“Oh—!” You began to fall backwards, when your fall is stopped and barricaded by a pair of strong but steady hands, clamped around your waist.

“You’re good, I got you, I got you,” Soft, affirming words entered your ear canal in a slight whisper, coming from a velvety voice you oh-so-loved. It was quickly followed by a low chuckle that sent a riveting chill down your spine.

“Do you always walk backwards and not look where you're going?”

“Oh, Shuri,” your voice began to carry louder and farther. You couldn’t be more grateful for these sound-proof walls, because you were about to let it all go.

Your body began to vibrate under the pressure, and your juices began to coat around the circumference of the tool.

When you realized you stumbled into her arms, you began to get flustered, stealing a response from both your lips and your brain.

“I’m just messing with you. But what’s up, you okay?”

“I just— I”

“What is it, Y/N, what do you need from me? Let me help you.”

“Fuckkk, Shuri, just fuck me already, please!” You desperately buck yourself up against the toy, in attempts to fully immerse into your fantasy world. Your eyes began to flutter right to the back of your eyelids as one of your hands violently gripped the sheets beneath you. This is the closest you've ever gotten to feeling her and if you weren't so overcome by bliss right now, you'd be hella impressed at its successful function. On other side, a lengthy pair of footsteps paced by your door, alarmed, yet intrigued by the sounds emerging from your room. Shuri had been passing your floor, on her way back to her office, when the sound of your voice in what sounded like pleas stopped her in her tracks. She leaned her ear up against your door, making sure she didn't hear what she thought she was hearing. "You feel so good inside me, Shuri, fuck." Her body immediately heated up at the melodic sounds of your moans, but her heart dropped to the ground when she heard her own name attached to those lewd things you were saying. "Y-Y/N?" Your name fell faint from her lips as she tried to circle in on her own confusion. "Fuck, I'm cumming for you, Princess." You began to make a sloppy, slippery mess as you pumped the toy inside of you, sloshing around all your juices, pushing your orgasm way past your regular limits. "Fuck," Shuri sighed out a frustrated breath, mood switched from confused to turned on. Is this what you did in your free time? Is that what you really wanted? Losing the battle to her impulsive thoughts, she placed her palm on the dual-accessed panel and let herself in. She quietly leaned back on the wall, watching you from across the room, with intent. She watched your sexy frame fluidly squirm around in its place, riding out all its sensations. A smirk creeped across her face, compliments of her new feelings of arousal and her now enlarged ego. Her entrance was so silent, so swift, you continued your pleasuring without noticing the invasion. You sent yourself over the edge, imagining her tall, slim figure, hovering over you, working your body out, kissing across your jaw, whispering commands in your ear. Tell me it's mine. "It's yours, Shuri," Your eyes began to flood with tears, clouding your vision even with slightly cracked open eyelids. "It's all yours, baby." "You mean that?" You hear that familiar voice project itself from across the room, and somehow, even through all your deluded fantasy, you realized how real it sounded. Too real. You opened your eyes and were met with the pair of chocolate brown eyes you so often got lost in, but this time, they were shadowed with lust. You jumped so high, you could've jolted right out of your skin. "Shit!" You sat up, fighting to catch your breath, partially from all the work you had be exerting, partially from the jumpscare you had just encountered. "Shuri, what the fuck are you doing in here?" You grabbed your towel quickly from underneath your body and wrapped it around your naked figure. Her eyes widened, and she threw her hands up in defeat, shocked at your choice of words. She had never heard you speak so profanely. "Well, it kind of sounded like you wanted me in here just a second ago." She replied with her sarcasm and razor-sharp wit, slowly walking towards the edge of your bed, a hand behind her back. You nervously swallowed, fighting to coat your now dry throat, backing up further into your headboard. "I don't understand, H-how did you--" Shuri took her closed fist from behind her hand, lowering it and opening it, showing the kimoyo-bead you had left on the wall during your daily spy on Shuri's studies. Realizing what you had done, you were so embarrassed you could disintegrate right into the ground. "Your eavesdropping has failed you, today, Miss Y/N." In this moment, you wish you could disappear. Not only did you just get caught touching yourself aloud to the thought of your boss, you got caught eavesdropping as well.

How could you slip like this? I mean, after all, you had your secret admiration games down to a science, no pun intended. It was only one thing left to do.

“I-I’m so sorry. I had no intent of disrespecting you or your home like this. I’ll be out of here by dawn.” Each word you uttered cut through you like glass. The pain of having to resign from your dream job & possibly tainting whatever upstanding image the love of your life had of you all because you couldn’t control your sexual urges was enough to crush you.

Before you could lift up to collect your belongings, The Princess held a hand out to stop you.

“Nonsense.” She rises to her feet, staring down at you with a glare you can’t recall seeing before. It was demanding, but not condescending. It was almost, dare you say, an eagerness. "I just wish you would've told me sooner." She says, all seriousness in her tone of voice. "We could've solved this a long time ago." You could hear your heartbeat thumping, directly through your eardrum. The subtle implication spun your mind in every which direction. You didn't want to assume, but if she meant what you thought she did, this would change everything as you knew it. "What are you saying?" You decided to play dumb. You knew what she was getting it, you just needed to hear her say it. "I'm saying," She pulled you by your hips, down to the edge of the bed, causing you to gasp from sudden movement, and hovered over you, grounding both hands at each of your sides. "If you needed some loving from the Princess, I would've happily obliged." As turned on as you were, you couldn't hide the look of shock on your face. You had to be dreaming. "Don't act surprised. I'm like a baby around you. I can't even focus when you're around." You melted underneath her at her confession. All these burning desires and you could've had it with little to no effort. Silently you were cursing your shy and awkward nature. "Bullshit." Your shocked expression grew into a flirtatious smile. You were beaming inside, but you couldn't help to tug a little more. Shuri lowered herself to your lips and crashed into them with her own. Her tongue swiped across your lip asking for permission of entrance, and you accepted. You placed your hands and the sides of her jaw, deepening the passionate kiss between you two. You both moaned in each other's mouth, overwhelmed by the intensity. The heat between your bodies began to generate just like a furnace. You've never felt so much passionate energy before this very moment in your life. After what felt like minutes she finally pulled back from you. "I can give you exactly what you need." She said, staring directly in your eyes, careful not to leave any room for doubt. "But you gotta ask me." You could crawl into a ball and disappear. You were too much of a nervous wreck for this. Ask her? Were your cries and pleas heard from the other side of the door not enough? Truth be told, you wanted her so bad, you were wiling to do anything. You were so stuck in awe, it would take a minute for you to even be able to register the moment. "Come on, baby." She cooed, attempting to coax you out of your silence. "You were so vocal before. I know you know how to use that pretty mouth." You shivered at her forwardness and a moan involuntarily slipped out of your mouth, once again stroking her ego. "Shuri, please," You whined, making an attempt of getting out of the humiliation. "Please?" She mockingly raised her eyebrows, waiting for you to cave. "Please, fuck me. I need it, I need you." You managed to spill out. It was no turning back now. A warm yet sinister smile graced the royal's face. "Now, was that so hard?" She came up from over you, pulling you up with a firm but gentle squeeze around your throat. She pecked your lips a few times more before releasing her grip. "I'll do you one better." Curious to what she was referring to, you could feel the blood rushing through your veins. This was so unpredictable, she was so unpredictable. But it excited you. She took off her coat and her shirt, only being left in a crisp, white tank, bra-less. Though you wouldn't expect that from her, you weren't complaining. The more she revealed, the more beautiful she became. You could see the definition in her figure. You decide to help her undress, unbuckling her slacks and peeling them down to her knees. You reach for her boxers and she pops your hand. "Someone's a little excited, then?" It was so much teasing being given by her, and as much as it pissed you off, secretly it fueled your fire. She hopped up off the bed, slipping out her pants fully before hoisting you up by your lower back, sitting you on her hips.

You wrap your arms around her neck and tighten the grip of your legs around her waist.

She walks you over to the long, metal table you do all your procedures on, currently covered by a tablecloth and all your tubes & tools.

“You’re done with this. Right?” She takes the cloth and roughly yanks it off the table, knocking everything over, even breaking some things.

“Shuri! What the hell!” You nudge her shoulder in complete shock.

“I’ll replace it, don’t worry.” She lowers the table and lowers you down on your back, gently, making you arch and hiss from the contact of the cold metal.

She then begans leaving soft sensual kisses behind your ear, down to your neck and across your chest, while massaging your outer thigh.

You exhaled in attempt to relax, feeling like you were floating from the touch you so badly craved from her. It was like taking a hit of your first drug. Every touch left you feeling waves of intoxication. And there was no sobering up.

“Is this okay?” She asked looking up you for reassurance.

Through glossy eyes and a bottom lip trapped between your teeth, you nodded.

She continued her trail of kisses, traveling lower and lower, until eventually she made it to your promised land.

“Well, how pretty is she?” She asked rhetorically, gliding her two fingers across your clit, purposefully making a connecting line from your heat to her lips.

“Mm,” She moaned. “And tastes as good as she looks.”

Now impatient, you hooked your ankle over her shoulder and pulled her closer to you, leaving her centimeters from your dripping sex.

“Stop fuckin’ around, Shuri.”

“Oh?” She pretends to be taken aback. “I don’t know if I like your attitude. You waited 2 years, you could wait 2 more minutes, can’t you baby?”

She spread your lips open, exposing your pulsing and fully erect hood. Harshly, she spat on it, watching it drip down between your folds.

“Shhhit,” You moan out, dually in pleasure and in agony of this push and pull game. “No, no I can’t, please.”

“Plea—“ She began to mock you again and you interrupted before she could even continue. You no longer wanted to repeat yourself, so you give in.

“Please, just put your mouth on it, please, I’m fucking dripping,” Exclamation and grit all throughout your voice. Without hesitation she attaches her lips to your aching middle, and deeply french kisses it.

“Yes!” You cry out, grabbing onto the sides of the table for some sort of control. “Just like that.”

Moaning from your flavors, she hums, sending vibrations all through you. She alternates between soft and rough sucks, using your button as a pacifier. Her tongue spoke all 5 languages of love, making every reaction you give and sound you make a translator.

“Fuck, baby, you do it so well,” You were spitting out endless praise, overwhelmed by the pleasure you were feeling.

Pleased by your praise, she locks your thighs in place with her forearms, and flatten her tongues against you & rocks it up and down your center. You could feel every warm sensation, every round tastebud wrapping you up into a blissful embrace.

You lean up on your forearms and watch her every move with a dropped jaw and a set of furrowed brows, in dire need of catching this moment. You had the most beautiful, astounding, most talented girl giving you intense pleasure that she herself had be thinking of doing.

You felt your stomach begin to form knots, a clear indicator of the rise of your climax.

“Shuri I’m about to..to” You could barely get the words out, but even still, she wasn’t ready for you to just yet.

“Mm, mm.” She refused, coming up quickly. “Not yet.”

Before you knew it, she had pushed two fingers deep inside you, immediately reattaching her lips to you. With a steady rhythm she pumped in and out of you while attacking your clit with her tongue. She hungrily stared into your eyes until yours decided to make a detour into the back of your head.

“Shit, shit, shit!” Tears began forming again. “I can’t!”

You grabbed a handful of her curls and tugged them backwards, and instead of it holding her back, her grip became even stronger. She quickly replaced her fingers with her tongue and began fucking you with it, gripping your hips and knocking you into her. Your warm, soft juices coated the entire circumference of her mouth and then some.

You couldn’t control your moans nor the volume of them as you blurted out broken whimpers and your body began to shake. You released into her mouth and with one last peck, she thanked you.

“You did so good for me, Angel.” With enamored eyes you grab her by her neck, roughly kissing her and cleaning yourself from off her lips and her face.

“Come here,” To her command, you move over to her as she straps up. She picks you back up, making you airborne once more, and holds you up by your cheeks before sliding her length into you.

“Fuck!” Immediately you fall weak, legs giving out as soon as your walls were accompanied.

“It’s okay baby, you’re okay. Hold onto me,” She instructed you and you wrapped your arms around her neck with no sign of letting go.

Her slim, & veiny hands lifted you up and slid you back into her, primarily slow and steady. Each pump given to you was at a pace faster than the last. She was buried so deep inside you, your vaginal walls began to twitch, and the way she had you restricted, there was no way to run. She drilled inside you as you screamed bloody mary, sacral glands squirting out from underneath you.

“This is what you wanted, hm?” She taunted you between huffs and pants. “For me to fuck you like the slut you are?”

“Yes! Fuck, yes,” The way she was turning you inside out had absolutely nothing on what you had seen in all of your dreams. She was fucking you silly. You were starting to believe the desire wasn’t one-sided.

Reaching your limit, your medium french-set buried themselves into the skin of her back, sure to be leaving what would be a few scratches and welts in the AM.

You mustered up the strength to pull yourself to her, staring into her eyes, still moaning and singing her praises. You wanted her to know how good she was making you feel. And possibly how much you loved her, if she read deep enough.

“You’re so fucking pretty, Y/N,” She compliments, as she watches every face you make.

Grunting and groaning, her thrusts became sloppy, leading you to believe she was almost at her finish line. Before she could, she lifted you up off of her dick and placed your feet back onto the ground. You were entirely too weak to stand, but you’d quickly find out, you standing weren’t in her plans anyway.

With one quick motion, she turns you around and pushes you down back into the table.

You gasp heavily, the cold metal now being met with your hard and sensitive nipples. She holds her tip up against your entrance and rubs in between, subtly dipping in and coming back out every few rubs.

“So,” She leans down to your ear. “You like eavesdropping, do you?”

Your face gets hot from humiliation. You thought you were past this.

“I— I don’t.. I didn’t mean to—,” You try to plead your case but you were a stammering mess.

“Well,” She picks a kimoyo-bead off her bracelet and slams it down onto the wall. “Let’s see how much the others do as well.”

“Shuri, please,” You plead for her to change her mind.

“Aht, aht.” She hushes you. “Save it for the audience, baby.”

You felt your entire body heat up, so rattled by every emotion, in dire shock of what was actually happening rat the moment.

“Fuck you, Shuri.” You spat, so consumed by humiliation, you weren’t considering your possible consequences.

A cold silence runs after your statement and you could feel the switch in energy. She smooths your hair up in a ponytail with one hand and pulls your head back, forcing you to look up at her.

“Gladly.”

Shuri forced herself up into you, still craning your neck to look at her.

“Shit! Wait!” You immediately regret your actions.

Not letting you plead your case, she continued to eagerly rock herself into you, making your ass cheeks ricochet off her hips, creating violent smacking noises.

“Ohhhh, unh!” Your moans began to amplify the more you fought to conceal them. The hold she had you in was making your hovered nipple tips graze across the cool surface, sending you further into overstim.

“That’s it, baby,” Her sweet, soft lips sing your praises. “Let me hear you.”

You were whimpering and pleading in a blabbering mess, it was pathetic to say the least. But she looked so good, she felt so good.

“Tell everybody how good you feel. Tell them who’s making you feel this way.”

These sentences turned a switch on in you that was completely irreversible. Good. Everybody does need to hear. All those snickering, hair twirling, low life bitches, finding any reason to flaunt their bosom in her office. Any reason to touch her, any reason to bombard her with irrelevant questions.

They gave you looks whenever you were with her, they whispered wishes of your demise. With this realization, you completely surrendered to whatever outcome you would be given.

“Fuck, Shuri, you feel s-so good inside me,” You confessed. “Don’t fucking stop.”

Every few strokes she sent a stinging smack up your backside, making you yelp. She reached one hand down over your clit and begin making medium-paced circular motions, while still ramming inside of you.

“Shuriiii,” You stretched her name out as far as she had your lips stretched. “Yes!”

“My name sounds so much better off your lips.” She confessed.

You begged harder, deeper. She obliged your every wish. As you sobbed out overcome with emotion, she leaned down further kissing your sobbing lips. Even in sex, in her roughness, she was gentle.

What seemed like an ever-flowing stream of your release began dropping down both of your shaky, achy legs.

The royal moaned at the sight of you, literally pouring out for her. A few more strokes before she arrived at her own release and she was out of you and kneeling underneath you. She licked you clean, with a wide and flat tongue, from your ankles up to your center, going back in with sweet, passionate swirls and flicks of the tongue on your clit.

The sensation was so sweet and full of care that although you were crying from pleasure, you were also crying from the overwhelming emotions you were feeling.

She made you feel on top of the world. You wanted to make her feel like that.

She stood up and turned you around to face her. She placed a palm on your cheek, thumb rubbing it, admiring your fucked out facial expression and the adoration in your eyes.

You pulled her into you, smashing your lips into hers, dying to feel the safety of them again, and tasted yourself off her lips.

“See how good you taste, nkozsana?” She asked, piercing you with her eye contact and sending chills down your spine with her native tongue.

“I want to taste you.” You blurt out, desperately.

“There’s no need. I just wanna make you feel good.” She replied.

“That would make me feel so good.” You slur your words with full intent of seducing.

You rub your palms across her shoulders and down her chest, lifting the tank once you get to the bottom of her torso. You kiss all down her now exposed skin, kissing around her chest, down her rib cage, down her navel.

“Please, baby?” you looked up at her from your new kneeled position. You felt her shiver between your hands.

She looked down at you and almost melted where she stood. She had such a soft spot for you. She nervously swallowed before caving in and nodding her head, yes.

You smirked to yourself before standing up and taking her hand, leading her to the bed and lightly pushing her back. You instructed her to move back to the middle of the bed and you crawled up to her.

Your acrylic nails aided in the separation of the skin of her waist and the rim of her boxers. You tugged them off her hips and slide them the rest of the way off her legs.

You took a moment, admiring her beauty. For the first time, you saw Shuri Udaku get flustered. Her ‘too cool for school’ nature seemed to take a leave of absence.

Without breaking eye contact, you lowered yourself to her lower stomach, leaving kisses across it. Seeing her squirm under the delicacy of your touch avenged your yearning soul.

You traveled further and further down til you were hovering over her enterprise. From your view, you could see every sticky droplet of sweat, every hair follicle, every sacred part of her being. She sat up on her forearms, watching your every move, tank still folded and breasts still exposed.

You spread her open further with one hand, pinning it in its place and you began your endeavors. Your tongue slowly but efficiently exploring all of her surface area, nothing going untouched. You paid extra attention to her bud, gently sucking and flicking, switching up your speeds.

“Bast—“ Shuri breathed out, in awe of your talent. She reached down to push you off, and before she could you interlocked your fingers with hers and pinned both of your hands to her chest.

“Y/N,” She began to cry out your name, not knowing it was only your ammunition to continue. With feverish pleasure, you spelled your name in cursive across her sensitivity, mentally claiming her to be yours. You wanted this forever. You wanted her forever.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, I’m cumming, nkoszana,” Her chest heaved up and down, legs beginning to shake. She had never experienced a sexual favor done so passionately, it began to overwhelm her.

You rubbed the sides of her thighs, non-verbally encouraging her to ride it out, while you continued attacking her clit, moaning to send consecutive vibrations into her. Her eyes rolled back into her head as she bucked her hips up, sending herself further into your trap.

Gasping for air, she lets go into you and you clean her up with pride.

As you came back up, she looked at you, astoundingly, in disbelief of what she, 1, allowed you to do to her, and 2 how good you were at it. You smiled nervously, not being able to conceal your chuckle.

“Come here,” She grabbed your arm and tugged you, making you fall directly on top of her. You giggled at her assertiveness.

“Yes?” You ask still smiling down at her.

She pulls you down to her lips, kissing you with the intention of making you feel her gratitude.

“Thank you.” She speaks onto your lips.

You look up at the alarm clock resting on your nightstand, and she positions her neck backwards from underneath you, following your eyes.

“It’s 5 AM.” You start.

“Shit. I gotta go back to my office and set up for the rest of the day.” She says hurriedly, beginning to lift up.

“Can’t you just stay for a little while longer?” You ask her sweetly, purposely putting on the voice that you now know is her weakness.

“Don’t do that to me,” She says fighting off her urges. “I wish I could, but I have a nation to lead.”

“Even Princess’s take vacations, you know,” You reply in a jokey tone.

“Do they?” She chuckled. “I’ll have to invest in one another time.”

Defeated, you began to pout. She lifts up and kisses your lips.

“Put your lips back where they were,” She laughs, teasing you.

You lift up off of her and help her up before she gathers her clothes and puts them back on. The two of you walk back to the door, and she turns around to face you, leaning against it.

“How about I come back tonight?” Shuri asked, holding your hands.

“Hmmm, I don’t know, Princess. I’m a very busy girl.” You tease her.

“Oh, are you?” She chuckles, eyes quickly scanning all of the broken glass materials that lay just a few feet from you both.

You roll your eyes at her sarcasm. “Very funny.”

“You can come back whenever you want.”

“Mm.” She hums. “That’s what I like to hear.”

“Well what if you can’t come back tonight? I thought tonight was your presentation night with the board?” You ask, semi in panic. You really needed to see her again.

“Shit, you’re right. I’m sorry, nkoszana.” Her eyes paced around, in thought, as if she was searching for a solution.

“Well, you could always come to my office. There’s always some work for you to do.” She says with a slick tone in her voice. “Actually, you have some paperwork you haven’t finished that’s past it’s deadline.”

You smiled brightly at her insinuation, knowing very clearly where this was going. “Oh, no, how could I let that happen?”

She shook her head and gave a tsk, tsk, tsk, in her cosplay of disappointment. “I don’t know, but i’m not very pleased with you, Miss Y/N. You will have to make that up to me.”

“Tell me how to fix it,” You say lowly, your arousal slowly building back up.

“Be at my office at 4pm, sharp.” She lifts your chin and lowers herself down to your ear. “And don’t be late. Or that’s an extra penalty.”

She returned back to her above eye level position before kissing your lips once more.

“Yes, Princess,” You promised, impatiently waiting for this day to speed up.

She grabbed the kimoyo bead from off the wall and placed it in her lab coat pocket.

“You give a great performance.” She winked at you before sliding the door open and slipping out, disappearing into the rest of her day.

Smiling from ear to ear, you turn around, and you’re met with the mess that was made earlier, bringing you down from your high.

You quickly open the door and yell down the hall.

“Hey! Come clean up this mess!”

[shurislover]

y/n and letitia moodboard

——-

tags : @marleyswho @sapphicvqmpires @s0lam33y @dejaonline @playhousedistee @pocketsizedpanther @ayebayudaku @onyxstones-world @prettymrswright

[quintessencewrites]

I'm IronHeart

college student! Riri x college student!fem!black! reader

“You gon stop fucking up my pretty face-” 

“You only like it when its pretty?”

A smile broke across both your faces, her shiny rows of perfectly white teeth winking at you from between the prettiest brown lips you’d ever seen. “It’s always pretty,” you ran your fingers down her cheeks once more.

Warnings: Angst!!! suggestive tones, no actual smut though (sorry, y'all this one is just a tease), fluff, N-word usage, explicit language, implied cheating, some of y'all might not like how reader and Riri talk to each other, but it's just their dynamic, and I think it's cute (I also like em toxic, though sooo), probably some that I missed.

Word Count: 6.6k

Tags: @inmyheadimobsessed @shurislover @6-noir @ihearttish @vampzxi @verachii @phantomof-themcu @taiiunknown @sapphicvqmpires @pocketsizedpanther @oceean @venusdraco-deactivated20230701

“Nah, baby, you ain’ listening to me-”

“I’m listenin’, you just wrong-” Riri’s chuckle was deep, her vocal cords vibrating through the smoke clouding her lungs. 

A once-fat blunt sat snug between her index finger and thumb, passing from her parted brown lips to yours, sitting so prettily and plump.

“Well, if you listening, you ain’ hearing me.”

Riri’s free hand was tangled in your curls, tugging at your scalp every so often. The scent of sativa would be embedded in your tresses, coating the bedding beneath you. The two of you were stuck, your highs weighing heavy on your limbs and freezing you in a statuesque space.

 You laid between Riri’s legs, your head against her torso, eyes closed and finger waving at nothing in particular, illustrating your point for your stubborn girl to follow. 

“I’m not tryna hear you, ma-”

It wasn’t a real argument. The two of you were stifling giggles through your disagreement, both trying hard to get your points across. 

“I’m just saying, Ri-”

“Uh huh,” she lulled lazily.

“If she was a good superhero, she wouldn’t have to hide her identity!”

“What if she’s a good superhero because she hides her identity?” Riri countered.

Her rebuttal had you stuck for a moment, your usually quick mind slowed greatly due to your intoxication. 

“No? No, that’s not how that works, Ri-”

“It is-”

“It isn’t! Tony Stark was Iron Man, right?” You were upright at this point, right hand squeezed tight into a fist, punching your open hand to accentuate your statements. “Iron Man was a good superhero, and we knew his identity.”

Riri’s mouth was open, but your words were trampling hers.

“T’Challa didn’t hide that he was The Black Panther-”

“But-”

“And neither did Shuri! She goes to our school for fuck’s sake-”

You were giving her no chance to argue back, your voice climbing octaves each time she tried to speak.

Your chin fit in Riri’s hand like a perfect puzzle and she used it to draw you near her, taking what was left of the barely-there joint and embedding it between your lips. “Shh, baby. You gotta let me talk.”

The prolongtivity of your high redirected your attention and Riri took her chance to make her counter-point, albeit, a pathetic one.

“Spiderman’s a great superhero, and we don’t know his identity.”

Silence was your only response and your eyes darting to the ground brought a slick smirk to your girl’s face.

“You saying Spiderman not a great hero?”

“I ain’ say a thing-”

“Exactly-”

Your snicker came out much louder than you intended, but Riri wasn’t jarred by it. “You gave me one hero to prove your ‘secrecy is better’ bullshit and he’s another one of Tony’s lackeys. I gave you three, one of whom, IronHeart took her identity from to begin with!”

“She ain’ take her identity from nobody-”

“Fine, her “mentor” then,” the air-quotes emphasizing your words were full of sarcasm.

“Her mentor, who inspired her-”

“She was so inspired that she copied the suit, but wanna keep her name a secret?  I just wanna see the little white girl who got a chance with Tony Stark because of daddy’s money.”

Riri’s mouth hung open, shock furrowing her brows and stunting her words. The corners of her mouth twitched, unsure if she should laugh or scowl. Little sounds crept from the back of her throat and they couldn’t come together to form a full sentence. 

Laughter poured from your lips, the expression on her face tickling you greatly. Slight giggles grew to guffaw chuckles, producing an annoyed eye roll from the girl sitting across from you. 

The weight of the bed shifted as she stood, head shaking at your goofy ass. “Not a damn thing funny, y/n.” Riri’s words were stoic, though one look at her face revealed the smile she failed to hide. 

“N-no, no, don’t go, baby. I’m sorry-” the half-assed apology came out in gasps, trying and struggling to catch your breath as your laughter died down.

“No, you not. Gon laugh at me right in my face-” Ri grumbled, walking across the room to retrieve her bag.

You rose to your knees, arms reaching for Riri, feigning her hurt in the corner of your room. “I am, I am, Ri. Come on, you don’t gotta leave-”

She takes a step back toward you, letting your hand enclose around hers while she brought her free one up to her face. LED numbers blared from the watch clapsed on her wrist. “Actually, I do, baby. I was supposed to be gone ten minutes ago.” Riri only had five minutes before her chem class was set to start without her and the quick thought to skip it crossed her mind. 

You were many things, though a mind-reader wasn’t one of them. You could have had Riri fooled, however, with the way your next words mirrored her thoughts.

“Skip it-”

She could- Bast knows how badly she just wanted to get back into bed with you, riding out this high you were experiencing together-

But she wouldn’t.

“I can’t, baby-”

“You can!” Your shoulders jumped slightly with the wince produced from hearing how whiny you sounded.

“I can’t.” Her no was final. “I gotta get a good education-” Ri stepped closer, planting a sweet kiss on your forehead. “So I can get a good ass job-” A duplicate kiss landed on your cheek. “And make a lot of money-” And the other cheek. “So I can afford to keep your bougie ass happy.” This time her lips touched yours, softly. 

You wanted so badly to deepen the kiss, to graze your tongue against hers and taste the smokiness off of it. Before you could snake your hands around her neck and pull her down into you, Riri pulled away, causing an annoyed sigh to escape your parted lips. 

“When you coming back?”

Riri’s hand ran across her face, her slender fingers pressing against her temples just slightly. “Um, probably late tonight. I got statistics after chemistry and we got an exam tomorrow so I need to study without any distractions.” She looks pointedly at you when ‘distractions’ falls from her mouth. 

Your eyes are suddenly drawn to the carpet beneath her planted feet, not trying to hear her go on again about her failed physics test a few weeks ago. “Haines let you make it up though and you passed the second time-”

Mhm, she hums quietly. “Just lemme get your spare, in case you sleep when I get here.”

Still avoiding eye contact, you point to your messy desk on the other side of the room and Riri strides over to it to retrieve the key before heading to your door. Her five minutes have long gone and she’s going to have to sprint across campus to make it to class, a task she’s not looking forward to. 

“No goodbye kiss?” You question in a final attempt to change her mind.

It doesn’t work. “Mwah,” Ri’s lips pucker in your direction and just as quickly as it opened, the heavy door shuts behind her. 

Too many hours have passed. Your eyelids grew heavy not too long after Riri had left and what you’d promised yourself would be “just a quick nap,” turned into you peering back into the world nearly five hours later.

“Shit,” you mumbled under your breath, sitting up slowly with the ache of sore muscles almost pulling you down once more. 

The sky beyond your open window was dark, a deep pitch-black coating everything in its cloak. Classes had ended long ago and Riri was probably holed up in her room, her nose buried in a book as thick as she. 

When her tiny frame took place in the seat across from you in the cafe the next morning, it did so with a thud full of exhaustion.

Her head stayed down, her eyes cast on the croissant untouched before her. 

“Fuck wrong with you?” You questioned, elbows pressing into the table, through a mouthful of fruit. “Woke up on the wrong side of the bed?”

“What happened to starting a sentence with ‘good morning’”? Her face rose slowly and it didn’t take you long to notice the imperfection running across her otherwise perfect skin. 

It was long, stretching from her left cheek, across the bridge of her nose and stopping just short of her right eye. The thin mark had already begun to scab over but it’s undertones were a deep red and the damn thing looked painful. 

Panic was your first reaction, your hand darting out to imbed your index finger and thumb into her cheeks and draw her face closer. “What the fuck happened to you?” You turned her head every which way, inspecting the mark with careful eyes. 

Riri was silent. 

“Hello? Riana Williams-”

“You don’t gotta use my government-”

“What the hell happened to you? You said you was gonna hit the books, you ain’t say they was gonna hit you back.”

The tiny smile that played across her lips softened your heart just a bit. “You think you funny?”

“No, but you do.” Your hand dropped from her face, finally releasing her from your hold. “What did you do?”

Riri’s mouth opened, but the words didn’t want to come out. She fumbled about them, pausing for a moment before a sigh was the only thing she could respond with. 

“Nothing, baby. Just a little accident in the garage-”

“Garage? When was you in the garage, Ri? I thought you was gonna go to class and study-”

“And I did,” her hands reach across the table to grab both of yours, bringing them to her lips for a brief kiss. “Went to make some alterations to a project for my metallurgy class. Fell asleep there last night.”

“Okay, but even so, you know to be careful, Riana-”

“You gon stop calling me-”

“You gon stop fucking up my pretty face-” 

“You only like it when its pretty?”

A smile broke across both your faces, her shiny rows of perfectly white teeth winking at you from between the prettiest brown lips you’d ever seen. “It’s always pretty,” you ran your fingers down her cheeks once more.

She catches the palm of your hand with her lips in a quick kiss before rising to her feet. “We hanging after class?”

You’re peering up at her with pretty brown eyes, so round, so full of life they sparkle. “You got time for me with all the studying you got to do?”

Her gaze scans the watch that never leaves her wrist, pretending to analyze it for a moment before responding. “I can pencil you in. 6?”

“Oh you can pencil me in?” Laughter rings through your words, flowing straight to Riri’s ears, mimicking your actions. “Get your goofy ass gone.”

“Love you,” Her lips touch your forehead much too quickly for your liking before her steps retreat and the sway of her hips hypnotize you as she leaves.

The day goes by too fucking slowly, the little hands on the clock barely moving, as though to tease you. Each class drags on and on and on, until the sun finally sets on the horizon, threatening to bring the day to an end. 

The time had rounded out well past 6. 

“If you gon cancel on me, at least have the decency to say so-” The phone sat balanced between your cheek and shoulder, keeping the receiver close to your ear as you moved about your room, trashing the rose petals that littered your sheets and stashing the already wrapped blunts on your bedside table. 

“We gon work on your greetings, baby.” Riri spoke, voice deep and stuffy.

“Riri, cut the shit. Where you at and why it ain’t my bed?”

“Because I’m in my bed, baby.” She sniffled, throat thick.

“Why? And why you sound like that?”

“Like what?”

“You sound gross.” 

“Damn, thanks. I ain’ feeling good-”

“Probably cuz you slept in that cold ass garage last night instead of next to me where you was supposed to be-.”

Riri paused, allowing your sarcasm to cut her sentence straight down the middle. “I’m gonna just kick it here tonight, baby.”

You’d be lying had you said you weren’t upset. Riri had been around you sick more times than you could count; this time didn’t have to be any different. “A’ight, well, want me to bring you something? Soup or some shit? We can just chill in bed with a movie? I can hold you-”

This time it was Ri who cut you off. “I’m good, baby. I’ll just rest tonight and we can make it up tomorrow.”

The swiftness with which she rejected you stung, along with the tears forming behind your lids. “Okay,” you answered bluntly.

Riri could hear the hurt in your voice, wanting to alleviate it just as she’d caused it, but she pressed onward. 

“Okay, baby. Love you.”

She hadn’t even given you time to repeat the words of affection before she’d hung up.

The more minutes that passed, the more time angry thoughts had to stir in your mind. Moving from your couch to your bed to your desk chair wasn’t enough to calm your maddened nerves. Your feet continued to shuffle, though they brought you nowhere. 

Riri was pulling away, acting all funny and shit. Maybe it was the stress of school, the end of the academic year nearing, finals looming over your heads. You could imagine her, sickly and snotty, buried beneath a stack of textbooks. 

Your hands worked quicker than your mind had the time to process. The only remedy food you had was the canned crap, but it would have to do. Keys in one hand and can in the other, you trekked into the night. 

She’d feel some type away about you interrupting her studying; maybe be slightly annoyed by your risk to her germs, but there wasn’t a single fiber in you that cared. 

The night air was warm and damp, the walk to her dorm a rather short one. 

One quick knock, followed with silence. Riri’s door remained shut, without a sound on the other end. Another knock, then one more before you grew impatient. “Ugh, I got that damn key somewhere-” The keys on your ring jingled too loudly in the quiet hall. There were too many keys, all similar shapes and most not having a lock to open.

You tried one and failed. Your girl was a hard sleeper; it was no surprise that she didn’t stir to let you in if she wasn’t awake. Another key was inserted into the lock carefully, and that too failed.

“Shit-”

The wooden door rattled beneath your knocks, attempting once more to pry it open with a different key. Your sigh of relief echoed off the still walls when the key turned and the lock clicked. 

You entered the room slowly, not wanting the light from the hall to wake your sleeping girl in her dark space. On the tips of your toes and with the gentlest fingers, you shut the door behind you until its hinges locked in place and the darkness in the room swallowed you once more. 

Shoes at the door and keys beside them, you turned to look about the room, expecting to see Ri hunched over her desk with drool falling from her lips or in her bed, covers drawn over her head. 

To say you were surprised to see neither was an understatement. Her desk sat clean and bare, her bed unmade but untouched. 

Bathroom; she’s gotta be in the bathroom.

You walked toward the door, gathering your weight on the knob until it gave way. It was dark, empty. 

Riri was nowhere to be found in the small space. Several thoughts ran through your mind and none of them made sense. 

Maybe she went to get food? Your phone illuminated the dim dorm and the line trilled, over and over and over again before it was the voicemail that greeted you and not Riri’s voice. 

Maybe she went for a walk? Again, the line rang and rang and rang, and again, there was no answer. 

Maybe she went to get meds? The line didn’t even ring anymore; each call was answered by an automated voice messaging system.

60 minutes passed with you seated on Riri’s bed, full of worry. 

90 minutes passed and you shifted from the bed to the loveseat with worry turned to anger.

Two and a half hours later and sleep began to weigh heavy on your lids as you sat behind her desk.

Three hours later, you got up and walked out of her room, leaving behind the unopened can of Campbell’s Chicken Noodle Soup and the spare key to her dorm. 

Your sleep was restless, interrupted by frequent glances at your phone screen, expecting, hoping for a missed call from Riri. Hell, even a text would have sufficed. 

There was nothing. 

Worry swept through you once more, seated at the same table the two of you met at each and every day, alone. 

Should you go to the police? Or campus security? Maybe the dean-

The chair across from you slid away from the table with an awful scraping noise as metal kissed metal and in plopped Riri.

Her hands held a heavy plate, balanced with toast and eggs, bacon and fruit. There was more food than there was Riri to consume it, but she dug in as though she hadn’t tasted food in weeks. 

You couldn’t help the look of bewilderment that you were sure posed itself upon your face. There was no way that was really Riri; it had to be a mirage or a hallucination. You must’ve been losing your mind. You had to be.

She finally looked up, eyes wide and mouth full. “You want some?” Riri gestured to the plate sitting in front of her, half its contents already in her stomach.

An ugly scoff crept from the back of your throat and she reeled back, just slightly. “What’s wrong with you?”

“What’s wrong with me?” Your neck jumped forward, your curls falling from the top of your head as it cocked to the side. “Nigga, are you forreal right now?” your voice was low, words hissing out between your clenched jaw.

Her sculpted brows furrowed at the center, a deep frown taking place on her cheeks. “What’s your problem, ma?”

The anger that boiled within you almost escaped in a growl, teeth barren at the oblivious girl before you. “Riri, where the hell were you last night?”

“What?” she asked through a bacon-stuffed mouth. “I was in my room, baby. I already told you I would be there-”

You almost jumped across the table at her. She gon sit there and lie to your face? That’s what we were doing now?

“Riana Goddamn Williams-”

“Ion like hearing my name come out your mouth like that-”

“I don’t give much of a fuck what you like right now, Riri. It’s taking everything in me to not fuck you up- Where were you?”

“I was in my room-”

“Was you in your room when I came by? Hm? Cuz I couldn’t find you. You invented invisibility or some shit?”

The hand holding toast stopped just short of her lips as your words sank in. “You came by?”

If it were even possible, your face contorted further, anger, no, fucking rage had you vibrating like the phone she didn’t answer. “You didn’t even notice? The can of soup I brought to nurse your lying ass back to health? The key I fucking left? I was there for three fucking hours, Ri-”

Riri’s eyes flashed. “You left your key?”

You ignored her. “The dozens of calls I left you? You ain’ notice none of that shit?”

“Calls?” She dropped the food back onto her plate, hands patting at the pockets on her jeans. “Phone, where’s my phone?”

“Wow,” her actions pulled forth a deep hurt. She hadn’t even noticed.

“Baby, I-”

The deep sound of a throat clearing stole your attention away from each other and to the curly-haired girl standing just short of where you were seated. 

Shuri Udaku.

She looked uncomfortable, lips tucked between her teeth, hand held out toward Riri awkwardly. “Um, my bad. I don’t mean to interrupt-” She stumbled over her words, her soft voice barely loud enough to be heard over the buzz of the crowded cafeteria. “Riri, you, uh, left this last night-”

If looks could kill, Riri would be six feet under and then some. The slow turn of your head back in her direction was scorching, your glare burning a hole so deep into her skull, she winced. You watched her carefully retrieve whatever was in the girl’s hand, moving slowly, as if moving too quickly would cause the thing to ignite. 

It was her phone, screen cracked. The wallpaper displayed a broken image of you and your lover, one where your lips were locked together, now fractured straight down the center, separating the two of you and confining your still images on separate sides of the screen. 

The sound that came from you was drawn from deep, and pooled with pain. Your mouth hung open, stuck in the position as words struggled to come together and form a sentence. 

Riri’s hands flew in front of her, as if they could be a shield from your fury. “I-in the garage, right Shuri?” She turned to the Panther, still standing there with a look of pure confusion written across her face. 

“W-we was just in the garage, baby-”

No more. You didn’t want to hear anymore. Standing to your feet was an uneasy task, your legs wobbling beneath you, threatening to give out. In a swift motion, your bag was swung over your shoulder and through blurred vision, you let your feet guide you to the exit.

“Y/n-” Riri called out, moving as though she were about to follow you. A large hand rested on her shoulder, holding her back and pulling her away. “Ri, we gotta go-”

A day full of missed classes and tears with ugly cries and snot and sobs that wrecked your body from the inside out. 

Two days full of missed calls and so many unread texts that you’d lost count. Your blankets smelled like her, so you slept on the floor in a jacket. Her hoodie, her favorite hoodie laid across your desk chair, untouched. Her shoes sat beside your door, her toothbrush in your bathroom. The very dorm room you couldn’t pull yourself from reminded you so much of the one you didn’t want to remember.

Three days before sadness turned to anger, unadulterated fucking fury. Her favorite hoodie was nothing more than shreds of thick fabric, scissors thrown on the floor beside them. Her shoes drawn all over with your mascara brush, filled with vegetable oil, with awkward holes from the scissors made into their design as well. Her toothbrush had taken a swim in the toilet, then outside across the carpeted hallway before being thrown back into the toilet.

You’d reached that point of grief where sleep was a thing that no longer existed. The clock above your door read just past 3am and you had yet to close your eyes and rest. The shoes beside the door caught your eye again, along with the pieces scattered across the room that you’d cut out of them.

There was always a chance that Riri was awake right now… She’d want her shit back eventually-

You didn’t sit long enough to talk yourself out of the idea, instead gathering all of her now-destroyed belongings into a grocery bag and heading for the door.

The walk from your dorm to hers was instinctual, your footsteps falling into the same pattern they’d taken every night for the past two years. You stood in front of her door, arms by your side, thoughts racing. You’d returned your key, and hadn’t made a copy, and if you knocked, your ‘surprise’ would be ruined.

You started to turn away, doubt beginning to pool your mind. Maybe you should just go- 

Something in you told you to just try, to push on the door handle and see if it opened beforeheading home and admitting defeat.

Riri was smarter than that, so you thought. She wasn’t gonna be sitting in her room, this time of night, with the damn door unlocked-

The poor girl had truly been slacking, because the heavy door gave way, creaking quietly as you stepped into the dark space. 

Her room was pitch black and undisturbed, so quiet that the sound of you closing it seemed to have echoed.

You looked about the room, eyes searching for Riri. A deep, disgusting feeling settled in the pit of your stomach when you thought that maybe she wasn’t there. Maybe she was with the Princess, laid up in her bed the same way she used to lay in yours-

A low, breathy sigh floated through the air from the bed in the corner of the room and you stared for a moment, allowing your eyes to adjust to the darkness. There, in her bed, was a large figure. It’s chest rose and fell with each silent breath, inhaling and exhaling to its own rhythm.

You were truly tired of being angry, though it truly angered you, seeing her be able to rest so easily, so peacefully, while sleep, or peace, or fucking stillness refused to visit you, leaving you up, sick and anxious over feelings she’d caused-

You hadn’t realized your feet drawing you closer to Riri’s bed until you were nearly beside it. A foot hung over the side of the mattress, but it was large. Too large to be Riri’s, the petite girl only wore a size 7-

The same could be said for the arm that had escaped the blanket. It was thick and- red? The material held a reflection, though there was no light present in the room.

What the hell-?

The thought couldn’t even be completed in your mind. You stepped beside the bed, fully taking in the monster taking your Riri’s place. This was some red riding hood and the wolf disguised as granny shit-

Your eyes traveled slowly, up and around, soaking up every bit of unfamiliarity before you, from the blackened hand with a crucified pit in the palm to the black emblem in the center of the chest, outlining a glowing blue “V”. You squinted, mind racing. You’d seen that crest before, but where?

The further north your vision moved, the harder your heart thumped behind your chest. The scarlet metal continued upward, protecting it’s wearer’s throat, and scalp, leaving an opening across the face where a mask would be-

But there is no mask.

Your hand flies to your mouth to conceal the scream that almost climbs from your bosom. Those eyes, you know those eyes, shaped like almonds, so dark and wise, shut behind the smoothest lids and prettiest lashes. 

You knew that nose, the one you glued your lips to so often, just to watch it scrunch up, an accessory to that smile, behind those lips you knew so well. The feel of them, their shape. You could map out every indent, every wrinkle on those precious lips. 

It was a hard sight to take in in silence, peering down on Riri’s face as though she lay in a coffin. She was so still, so silent, that had it not been for the rise and fall of her chest, you wouldn’t have been sure she was alive.

Your eyes fell to the symbol on her chest once more, mind trying so hard to place it. You knew that symbol, you knew you knew that symbol, but where-

Images of IronHeart flashed through your mind without permission.

IronHeart, who had a whole YouTube channel dedicated to sightings of her.

IronHeart, who almost always fought alongside The Black Panther- Shuri.

IronHeart, the little white girl who’d gotten a chance with Tony Stark because of daddy’s money.

IronHeart, who was your Riri.

You could feel your breath catch in your throat as the pieces fell into place.

You needed to go. You stumbled backwards, steps failing you, hand still drawn over your mouth as bile threatened to make its way up. The room was suddenly too small, the hallway was too small, the damn building was too small. 

The air outside was warm, and the gasp you inhaled was quickly followed by a sob that emptied your lungs of the air you’d just blessed them with. 

You didn’t know how, but your feet were moving, bringing you back to the solitude of your own room and finally failing you when you reached your door. It would have been a pathetic sight to see, you on all fours, sobbing loudly, face drenched as you crawled through your front door and shut it again behind you. 

Your back slammed against the heavy oak, your knees bending until your thighs met your chest. The sounds that were coming from your mouth were ugly, the tears bulbous. 

My God, My God. She had been lying to you. For months, for years, maybe longer? You weren’t worthy enough to share her secret, not trusted enough to know her identity, to take part in her double life. 

There were too many fucking thoughts and it was too fucking late at night, and the tears in your eyes and exhaustion in your muscles did nothing to keep you awake long enough to battle those feelings. Sleep took you under, quickly and stealthily, not even giving you a chance to make it to the bed first.

And yet, somehow, you awoke in your bed, the blanket drawn to your chin and the smell of Riri embedded in it bringing you a slight comfort.

Then memories of the night came flooding back and though your body begged you to do nothing more than remain horizontal, your mind shot you straight up. The room was bright, the sun already raised high in the sky and you couldn’t fathom what time of day it must’ve been.

What was left of the heart beating in your chest was already aching. It nearly beat right out of your body when a voice sounded off from across the room.

“Good morning.”

Her voice was low, deeper than usual, and coated in anything but pleasantries. Riri sat at your desk, dressed in all black, her signature gold chain adorning her neck, and her straight-back cornrows collected into a bun at her nape. 

So many emotions ran through you at once. Fear and desire, but the one that stood out, the one that had been most prominent these days, was rage. 

And it showed. Riri saw it immediately in your face, with the way your brows drew together and the corner of your mouth curled into a snarl. Your nose scrunched and your glare burned. 

She could hear it in your words, your vocal cords tight, your voice sounding unlike yourself. “Get out-”

Riri’s sigh drew another emotion forth from you: annoyance. “When somebody says ‘good morning’, you’d typically say it back-”

Your feet hit the floor with a thud, and your restraint was a God-given thing. “Get out my room, Riri-”

The small girl stood as well, hands deep in her pockets. “Nah.”

An insincere chuckle escaped your lips, masking the disbelief that jumped out of you. “Nah? Fuck you mean ‘nah’, nigga-”

The space separating the two of you was barely a few feet and Riri closed it in no time. “Sit down, y/n-”

“I don’t take orders from you no more, Riri-”

“Sit down!” Her voice never changed octaves, but the firmness in her tone left no room for argument. You didn’t want to turn your back to her to climb back upon your lofted bed, instead trying (and failing) to hop on backwards.

Riri couldn’t sit and watch you struggle; her hands fell into place at your hips like they had so many times before and you pushed them off quickly, trying to remove them as if they burned. “Get your hands off-”

You couldn’t even finish your sentence before Riri had you in the air and seated on your mattress. “Just accept the help, damn.”

An uncomfortable silence fell upon the two of you, you upon the bed, arms crossed, and Riri, pacing the room, hands rubbing the back of her neck.

“You know; I know you know.”

“Know what?”

Riri pauses her stride long enough to look at you with a sad smile. “C’mon, baby, you ain’t never been stupid.”

The tears that collect behind your eyes are traitors and you tilt your head back, staring at the ceiling and willing them back from which they came. “Yeah, Ri. I know.”

“You came by last night?”

“I came by last night.”

“Destroyed my shit?”

“You deserved it.”

When you brought your vision back on the girl standing across from you, the tears finally betrayed you. They ran over your lids silently, no sobs this time, no snot. 

Riri could only stare back, tears of her own threatening to swell and run over. 

“So you the little white girl with daddy’s money?”

Your words caught Ri off guard, an gross-sounding snort came from the back of her throat before the tears finally spilled and her hands flew to her face to catch them. “You know ain’ nothing in that statement true-”

“But you let me say it. You let me sit here looking stupid while you knew what was true and I didn’t-”

“How was I supposed to tell you, baby?”

“How bout, ‘Y/n, I’m IronHeart?’”

Silence took place between the two of you for a moment before Riri cleared her throat.

“Y/n, I’m Ironheart.” Riri’s voice trailed off and her hands flew to her face, catching the assortment of pillows you’d just chucked at her in retaliation.

“Nigga, you not fucking funny!”

“You right, you right, ma. My bad.” Riri tossed the pillows to the floor, taking baby steps forward, until the space between you was closed and your body was trapped by her forearms sinking into the mattress on either side of you and her head falling into your lap. 

You couldn’t help the hand that rose in response or the gentleness with which your fingers traced the parts between her braids. “How long?” 

“How long-?” Riri trailed off, not understanding the half-asked question you were presenting her with.

“How long you been a fucking superhero, Ri?” 

Her head sunk further into your thighs, as if she were trying to hide and you knew you wouldn’t like the answer.

“Only ‘bout six months-”

“Six months,” you repeated.

Mhm, she hummed back. “Six months. Had the suit built for a while, just to see if I could build it, but it was nothing like the one I got now-”

“Where that one come from? Your Princess get it for you?”

Her head rose quickly, furrowed gaze falling in line with yours. “My what? Shuri?”

Had your eyes rolled any harder, they would have rolled right out your head.

Riri’s shook back and forth, her chain swaying in response. “Nah, ma. I ain’ never step out on you; you know it ain’ even like that. Shuri’s my nigga.” She stood just a bit straighter, bringing your faces together and resting her forehead on yours. “You my Princess.”

The anger that still resided within you told you to just push her away.

But you didn’t. You let your eyes close and a sweet sigh escape your lips. “But you been lying to me.”

“I have-”

“For six months-”

“A secret identity a secret for a reason, baby-”

“But Shuri knew-”

Riri was standing at her full height, though it was still just a tab bit shorter than you. “Stop, baby, that ain’ the same thing! Shuri got this shit running through her veins; she can protect herself and her own if somebody pose a threat. She got a whole goddamn army behind her, y/n!”

“So-”

The way her eyebrow jumped to the top of her face, the way her eyes darkened and her scowl deepened, told you to shut the fuck up.

“Nah, y/n, lemme finish” her words were accentuated with a growl. “I’m new to this, baby, like hella new. All I got is a suit and a big brain. I couldn’t save myself when my vibranium detector got my ass into trouble; how the hell am I supposed to save you?”

For the first time in your life, you sat silent.

“Iron Man could afford to make his identity known; so can Shuri, and so could her brother. I can’t, baby, not yet. I got something to lose-”

“You don’t got to announce it to the world, Riri, but you could’ve told me!”

“I couldn’t at the time, baby.” Her words are softer, her voice much softer. You feel her hands grab at your waist, pulling you close and holding tight, as if you’d disappear if she were to let go. “You don’t know how to not be in control-”

“Bitch-”

The small chuckle Riri releases makes your toes curl, just slightly. “Lemme finish, ma. You don’t know how to not be in control, and if your little ass saw I was in any sort of trouble, you’d rush in to play ‘Captain Save-the-Day’.”

You couldn’t help the pout that played at your lips. She was right, but she ain’ had to say all that. “So?”

“So?” Riri gripped at your skin harder, her fingers sinking into the suppleness of your curves. “Y/n, baby, you got the big brain, but you don’t got the suit. Don’t got the army, don’t got this shit running in your blood.” Her voice gets tight again, her eyes locked in on yours. “I need you to hear me, y/n, forreal, when I say this shit, okay?”

She doesn’t get a response from you and frustration is fueling her movements. Her hand flies to your chin, gripping it hard and pulling your gaze firmly onto hers. “I need you to listen, y/n. You listening, baby?”

“I’m listening-”

“I don’t need you to save me. Ion need you running in after me, or nothing-”

“Ri-”

Her fingers are pressing into your side hard enough to leave indents now, and her hand has shifted from your chin to your cheeks as she sinks her thumb and index finger into either side. “Listen.” Riri’s voice is full of venom, emphasizing the seriousness of which you know she’s speaking. Your lips press together and all you can do in response is nod.

“I do not need you trying to save me,” each syllable is emphasized through her clenched teeth. “I got this-let me save the world, and you, okay?”

“What am I supposed to do, Ri? Watch you get beat around, wait for you to come back to me all bruised and battered?” your eyes travel to the remnants of the scar that snakes along her face. 

“Be my number one fan?” Riri’s voice rises with a slight tease. “Cheer me on, baby.”

“Go, Ri, go!” sarcasm is dripping through your cheer, but the smile on your face is genuine and it pulls forth an equally sincere one on Riri’s face.

Riri’s lips roll back, getting trapped between her pretty teeth, her smile threatening to break through wider. 

Hmm, she hums, eyes scanning your face. “I think I like how that sounds.”

[zaiixoxoo]

Don’t Tease me Baby

Parings: HoodShurixFemReader, Sub!Reader, Bratty!Reader, Mean!Shuri, Dom!Shuri Cocky!Shuri,

Containing: Mature 18+, oral, G!p, teasing, edging, degrading, fingering, use of sex toys, rough sex, praising, daddy!kink, car!edging, face sitting (Reader to HoodShuri), masturbation, etc.

Summary: You had always had a bit of a crush on Ms Udaku ever since you met her. But you rarely said anything about it, because you were too young for her so it was a secret hidden deep within your mind. You kept to yourself, but there were little hints that could show that you had feelings for her, but she was always playing hard to get. You could see the little looks and moments from afar, how her eyes would linger on you, her heart fluttering every time you were near.

Tags: @shurismainbxtch @shurislover @shurisbathwater @shuriszn @axailslink @prettymrswright @inmyheadimobsessed @ihearttish @bbbbbbrilliantly @desswright29 @sapphicvqmpires @lesbianlores @damisarki

Ps: I’m just @‘ting all the shuri fanfic readers cuz I want y’all to see my work! 💓

It’s late in the evening so it’s getting dark, the sky a mix of deep blues and black. You were in your pink Cutlass Supreme Coupe, riding back home after a good and chill day at the salon.

You looked hella good too, You were a short and curvy girl, when you smiled your grills gleamed, body thick as hell and packing a big ass. Your hair was in a dark red Mullet, the rest going down to your shoulders as the your bangs hang in front of your pretty face. Your lips are fat and your eyelashes are long. Your nails were long pink acrylics with Cheetah designs and they had cute-ass pink rhinestones.

You had on a cropped white shirt with Pink bold Airbrush letters saying “𝐏𝐑𝐄𝐓𝐓𝐘 𝐆𝐈𝐑𝐋 𝐖𝐈𝐓’ 𝐆𝐎𝐎𝐃 𝐏𝐔𝐒𝐒𝐘 ❤︎︎” that showed off your belly piercing , and with a pink skirt on, hugging that ass and showing that white Thong. To make it even better, you smelled like some bomb-ass vanilla and coco-butter.

You had the munchies after smoking a whole blunt to yourself, and you wanted to get your favorite liquor from the liquor store and some snacks, which was Tequila so you pulled in by a liquor store next to the corner store.

When you got out the car about to walk in the store, you heard a soft, raspy, sultry voice, making your head turn to see Ms Udaku fine ass a few blocks down at the Car Dealer shop talking to her friend.

Her hair was buzzed short, revealing the plethora of tattoos that decorated her neck, arms, and hands that gave her an edgy and dangerous look. She had a silver ring pierced into her tongue, the ring sticking out of her mouth slightly as she licked her lips. Her high and bloodshot eyes made it obvious that she was high out of her mind, and her jaw looked sharp as a blade.

She wore a red and blue Harlem jersey, the baggy clothes adding to her fine ass look. She also had on a gold chain around her throat, and her red dunks completed the look, making Her look almost intimidating; her sharp but yet so very alluring, at the same time. Her eyes and tattoos gave her an edgy aura, and her low voice and slight hint of a drawl made her all the more sexier and attractive.

It felt like time slowed down when you looked at her. She was all the way across the street, but she still emanated a captivating aura that demanded attention. There was something undeniably attractive about her; maybe it was her eyes, her jewelry, the way she held herself, the fact that she was clearly high as hell, all of the above. You were practically rooted to the spot that you were standing in, even after she had already noticed you. Her eyes were fixated on you, and you would’ve thought for a second that her gaze could’ve burn a hole through you.

She kept her gaze locked on you, the conversation she had with her friend already ended. As you approached the liquor store, her mind wandering to several less than innocent thoughts. She let out another puff of smoke from her blunt, her eyes never leaving you as she continued to admire your figure from her spot near the car.

Ms Udaku knew you well, but no matter how many times you both saw each other, you always tried to act as if didn’t. It always amused her, watching you pretend not to see her, and it always left her waiting to see if you’d finally break and say something, which she was expecting you to do so any minute. She had a knowing smirk plastered on her face, enjoying the little game you would always play, only waiting for you to make the first move.

The sight of you acting like you didn’t notice her only made her roll her eyes with a soft scoff, followed by a small smirk. She shook her head slightly as she took another drag as she called out to you.

“Don’ play stupid, prettybaby. It ain’t gon’ do nothin’ but piss me off, you know that. ‘Specially since I know you damn well saw me as soon as you got outta ya car.”

You took a moment to respond, acting like you didn't know she was there, but you could practically feel her eyes raking over you. After a beat, you slowly turned your head in her direction, a look of fake surprise on your face.

"Huh? What you talkin' about... I just got here, wasn't even worried about you Ms Udaku."

The moment you spoke, it immediately made her roll her eyes and scoff again. She took another drag as she looked you up and down, taking in the fact you were purposely acting like an idiot. She knew you were only doing this to rile her up, and it was definitely working.

"Mhm. Quit playin' with me. Ain't nobody gon' act like they don't see me, prettybaby, and you betta' quit that right now ‘fore I get pissed."

The way she talked, that fucking accent nearly made you FOLD into a damn omelette..

Ms Udaku let out a scoff and came to a halt, standing in front of you with her hands on her hips. Her eyes narrowed down at you, and when she spoke, she sounded annoyed, with a hint of aggression in her low, raspy voice.

"Don't play stupid, prettybaby. Like I said, I been seein' you staring at me this whole time. And don't you dare try and act like you don't know who the fuck I am, you hear me?"

The way she talked… the aggression, it’s just so..

She smirked faintly whenever her mind wandered to the thought of you having a crush on her, but it never failed to amuse her. She was older than you by a good amount, and she definitely wasn't playing games with a youngin’. So, her smirk grew as she spoke in your ear again, her voice a low and teasing.

"You think I don't know you got a thang for me, prettybaby? Don't make me laugh, dollface. You way too young to be catching feelings."

Her words were almost dismissive of your crush, emphasizing the age gap between you like a cruel taunt. She knew she had the upper hand, and she was enjoying making you squirm with her harsh but yet gentle tone of voice.

"And don't get any funny ideas either, babygirl. You know damn well people like me don't mess around with people like you. Especially some babyfaced thing like you."

You knew all too well that she knew about your crush, and hearing her call you a youngin’ once again riled you up slightly, making you grumble and roll your eyes. In an act of defiance, you bit your lip and responded with slight irritation, replying with a slight attitude.

"Damn, Ms. Udaku, why you playin' like you don't know I got a thang for you, baby? You ain't sly."

Ms. Udaku had to bite back a laugh when she heard you speak to her like that, feeling both amused and slightly annoyed at the same time. She didn’t really like it when people got mouthy with her, so she spoke up again, replying with a slightly annoyed and sharp voice.

"Girl, you know I'm way too old for you. You betta' keep those pretty lil feelings to yourself and quit trying to get under my skin, babygirl.”

You couldn't hold back a scoff of annoyance when she told you that she was too old for you. Being told that you were too young for her kinda hurt, but it was also kinda irritating at the same time. You were definitely feisty, and clearly you weren't about to back down from this. With a bit of defiance in your voice, you spoke your mind.

"Don't gimme that, Ms. Udaku. I'm not too goddamn young and you know it- I'm a whole adult and I'll do what I want, baby."

Ms. Udaku had to suppress a smirk at your feisty nature; her expression still looked slightly irritated. Her eyes narrowed as she replied with a slight huff, her voice a little firmer than before.

"I don't care how old you are, Prettybaby, you still ain't my age. Why the fuck you still even bother messin' with me when I make it clear that yo’ ass too young for my old ass? I don't need no lil youngin tryna get with me."

Ms. Udaku’s reply was the last straw for you, making you decide that you didn’t even want to go to the liquor store anymore, especially since the last thing you wanted to do was be around her at the moment. Frustrated, you huffed and stomped off, marching back to your car with a pissed off look on your face.

As you got in your car, Ms. Udaku watched you slam the door behind you, clearly seeing how angry and frustrated you were by the interaction. She couldn’t hide the slight smirk that played on her lips as she continued to speak with her friend Riri, not even hiding the fact that she was amused by how pissy you had just gotten.

As you drove off, Ms. Udaku continued to speak to her friend Riri, she couldn’t help but notice the look Riri had on her face; it was evident she wanted to say something. Ms. Udaku quirked an eyebrow at her, silently asking what the hell she was thinking. Her friend smirked and gestured towards you.

“Why you always gettin’ so pissy with her? She’s pretty as all hell, ya’ know… why you keep tellin’ her she too young for you?”

Ms. Udaku let out a scoff and rolled her eyes at Riri‘s question, folding her arms and replying with an annoyed and firm tone.

“Cause she is too damn young for me, that’s why. Look at that pretty lil thing, she’s about twenty years younger than me, I ain’t finna go after no damn youngin like her, period point blank."

Riri didn’t back down, still clearly wanting to get her point through. With a knowing look on her face and a smirk, she replied in a slightly teasing tone.

“But she’s grown, though, baby! Got a grown woman’s body and all, ya’ know… Don’t tell me you ain’t notice all that?”

Ms. Udaku’s cheeks slightly pinked at Riri’s words, knowing that she did notice you. But hell naw, she wasn’t about to admit that out loud; she was too prideful for that. She bit her lip and glanced at your car as it drove away, huffing out a response.

“I… I noticed, okay… But that don’t change the damn fact that she’s still just too young, baby. Like I said, I ain’t goin’ for a youngin’ like her.”

Riri let out a small hum, a small smirk on her face as she saw the way the older woman was getting flustered. She knew that there was no way she hadn’t noticed the hell outta you, and she wasn’t buying no “too young” bullshit from her. She gave her a pointed look, teasing her just a bit more.

“But baby, how you know she’s too young? You ain’t even give her a chance to show you she ain’t some youngin.”

Ms. Udaku knew that Riri was trying to put her on the spot, but she wasn’t about to back down now. She kept the defiant look on her face, trying to keep her cool as she responded, her voice still annoyed and firm.

“She is too young, period. And I ain’t interested in her lil’ youngin’ ass, end of discussion.”

Riri chuckled, clearly amused by how annoyed the older woman was getting. She could tell she was flustered, and she wasn’t about to let her get off the hook.

“Come on now, Baby… You can’t really mean that, huh? That lil prettybaby is too fine for you to pretend you ain’t interested, don’t lie, baby. You know I can tell when you lyin’.”

Ms. Udaku huffed out an exasperated sigh, knowing damn well that Riri wasn’t going to give up. She could feel a slight amount of heat in her cheeks, but she was going to do her best to deny it as much as she could; she was way too proud for that.

Meanwhile, As you drove home, you were definitely still a bit agitated. You took deep drags from your blunt, trying to calm yourself down as the weed slowly started to take your mind off of Ms. Udaku and your conversation with her. You still couldn’t get over how she treated you, and to top it off, you couldn’t believe how she flat out called you a youngin’.

Despite the weed, your mind still focused on the sight of her; the way she looked, the way she spoke, and just how goddamn gorgeous she was. It didn’t matter how much you tried to ignore it, you couldn’t get the fact that you were crushing hard AS FUCK on her out of your head. You huffed as you continued driving, still thinking to yourself with irritation.

Once you got home, you were definitely on a mission. You wanted, no, you needed to get that frustration out of your system, and you knew exactly how you were gonna do it. Tossing your keys to the side and throwing your blunt in your ash tray, you stalked off to your bedroom, a clear idea already in your mind.

As you marched into your room, you immediately started mumbling to yourself, letting out a huff as you thought about your previous interaction with Ms. Udaku. Your mind was filled with a mixture of frustration and irritation, but beneath all that, there was still a hint of attraction. You grumbled to yourself as you continued mumbling.

“Who the fuck does she think she is… ‘too young’ my ass, dammit.”

You tossed your shirt to the floor as you continued mummering to yourself, your mind still thinking about the way Ms. Udaku had called you a youngin’. The memory of it still pissed you off, but despite that, you couldn’t help but think about her, her face, and her damn voice. You growled in frustration as you fumbled with the fastener on your jeans.

As you pulled down your jeans and looked at yourself in the mirror, you couldn’t help but notice just how damn good you looked. Every curve on your body was perfectly shaped, and your ass was on display, looking nice and round and big as hell. The sight in the mirror of your fine ass figure made you bite your lip in response, a hint of appreciation in your gaze.

“All this muthafuckin’ ass and she just gon’ keep on denying me as if she don’t see all this fuckin’ ass…” you scowled rolling your eyes.

You couldn’t believe how fine you were, how your body looked like a damn piece of art. Your curves were on full display, and your ass was just thick as hell. You let out a small hum, your eyes roaming over your reflection in the mirror, still pissed about your previous interactions, but now also taking the time to appreciate your own damn body.

Your hand slowly traced down your hips, running over your curves and admiring how they looked. Your eyes were fixed on the mirror, and in your mind you couldn’t help but think about how Ms. Udaku would react if she saw you like this. The thought of her seeing you made your heart skip a beat.

You couldn’t help but imagine the way she would look at you, her eyes taking you in, running across every inch of your body. You let out a small hum, imagining what she would say, what she would do. It was a little arousing, knowing that she could see how damn fine you looked.

The more you thought about it, the more you felt yourself getting a little bit turned on. Your heart skipped a beat whenever you pictured Ms. Udaku looking at you, and the thought of her seeing and admiring your body was incredibly arousing. You let out a small sigh, noticing that you were starting to get quite excited already from just the thought of it all.

You pulled off your thong with a hint of impatience and need, and when you saw how damn wet they were, it made you gasp in response. You hadn’t realized just how turned on you were by thinking about Ms. Udaku and how damn good your body looked, but seeing the way your underwear were soaked only proved that you were incredibly aroused.

“Fuck… I need that fuckin’ purple damn dildo… I’m so damn wet, shit…”

You closed your eyes, almost losing yourself in the thought of it all. Your breathing was already getting a bit erratic, and you could feel yourself starting to get even more worked up. You knew damn well that you needed relief, and you needed it very soon. The need for pleasure was starting to get to you, and you could tell it wasn’t going to be easy to hold yourself back from giving in to it. It was like a damn itch that only Ms. Udaku’s hands could scratch.

You moved to your bed, laying down and spreading your legs. The thoughts of Ms. Udaku looking at you were still running through your mind, and you couldn’t help but imagine how her lips would feel on your skin. You were practically breathless, the need for relief becoming more intense and urgent by the second.

“Mmm… I need you Daddy…”

you start rubbing the dildo against your pussy, the vibrations from the toy making your legs tremble. You continue rubbing the dildo against your pussy, your free hand playing with your clit. The cool silicone of the dildo feels slick against your wet folds as you rub it back and forth, the vibrations making you whimper softly. You spread your legs wider, the dildo pressing more firmly against you as you try to get relief.

“Oooh fuck…” you moaned out softly.

As you played with the toys, a sense of satisfaction washed over you, the small, almost invisible frustration slowly fading away as you lost yourself in the sensation. Your breathing became a bit more shaky, and a small moan slipped past your lips as you got more and more comfortable. The feeling of the toys against your body sent a small Electric current of pleasure through your mind. As the sensation of the toys began to increase, a small sense of anticipation and excitement filled your mind, making the sensation even more intense…

As you continue to rub the dildo against your pussy, your other hand starts to move faster on your clit, your fingers pinching and rolling the sensitive nub. The combination of the dildo's vibrations and your fingers' movements has you moaning quietly, your free hand gripping the sheets for support.

A string of curse words slipped from your mouth as the sensation on your body grew more intense, your breathing becoming shakier and more erratic. The sound of your moans echoed faintly in your mind, making the tension build more and more.

Between the curse words and moans, a small, barely audible whisper of Ms. Udaku's name came out of your mouth, her name spoken in a shaky and breathless tone. It was like a small subconscious prayer, one you didn't realize you were speaking, but your mind clearly knew who you wanted in the moment.

The vibrations of the dildo against your throbbing clit make your thighs tense, your moans growing louder as you approach your peak. Your pussy gets wetter, the slick sounds of the dildo filling the room.

Finally unable to control yourself anymore, you slip the cool, vibrating dildo inside your aching pussy. The sudden fullness makes you gasp, your back arching as the vibrations pulse through your most sensitive areas. As the dildo slides in deeper, you can feel every ridge and vibration resonating through your core, making you whimper with pleasure. Your hips start to move in rhythm with the toy, fucking yourself slowly at first but gradually gaining speed.

The vibrator hums against your clit as you fuck yourself with the dildo, the double stimulation making your entire body tremble. Your breathing becomes ragged, your whimpers more frequent, as you chase the orgasm that's been building ever since you started.

“Mmm I need you so bad PrettyLady…”

As you become more lost in pleasure, your free hand finds its way to your heaving breasts, squeezing and kneading the soft mounds as you continue to thrust the dildo in and out of your dripping wet heat. Your fingers dig into the supple flesh of your breasts, pinching and rolling your hard nipples between your thumbs and index fingers. The added sensation sends sparks of pleasure straight to your core, making your pussy clench around the dildo and your hips buck uncontrollably. The room is filled with the sound of your moans, the wet slap of your pussy against the dildo, and the gentle jiggle of your bouncing breasts. Your entire body is flushed a deep pink, glistening with a thin sheen of sweat as you race towards the edge of orgasm.

You can feel the pressure building to an almost unbearable level, your body tensing as you try to hold back the impending release. Your nails dig into your breasts, drawing out more whimpers as you pull and twist the sensitive flesh, desperate for more stimulation.

“I’m bout’ to cum…” You whined, feeling your pussy clench around the dildo.

Finally, the pressure becomes too much and you cum hard, your pussy clamping down on the dildo as a powerful gush of fluid squirts out around it. Your whole body shakes as you ride out the orgasm, the dildo still vibrating inside you as you squeeze your breasts and scream in ecstasy. Your body continues to convulse with aftershocks as you slowly withdraw the dildo, still tingling from the intense orgasm. The sight of your sensitive, flushed clit makes you shiver again, your hands moving to gently caress your thighs where some of your fluids have trailed.

After you came, you let out a soft sigh and leaned back against the headboard of your bed, feeling completely relaxed and satisfied. You lay like that for a few moments, still catching your breath and still trying to recover from it all. That was, until a sound from your phone broke you out of your thoughts. You picked up the phone, unlocking it and looking at the message you just received. A small, surprised noise escaped your mouth when you saw the message from Ms. Udaku, seeing the nickname 'prettybaby' that she had given to you.

Seeing that it was from Ms. Udaku, you couldn't help but feel a slight twitch in your gut, but your mind was still hazy from the after effects of your previous.. activities. Nevertheless, you tapped the notification and opened the message, reading what she had sent you. Your mouth fell open just a little once you read the message, eyes widening a bit.

“I'm sorry about that lil argument we had earlier. I got a lil' bitchy, but I ain't mean it Babygirl. Can we talk? I can come to you right now if you want. I just really need to see you, Prettybaby. Baby girl, please.”

Seeing the more sincere and sweet message from her made your heart skip a little beat, but it also confused the hell out of you. It was a little out of character for her to sound like that, and the fact that she was apologizing and saying she wanted to see you and call you by a cute name like that just made you feel a lot of things at once. But you also had to know the reason why all of this was happening, so you quickly sent a reply back.

"Aight, girl, you can come by."

Ms. Udaku's response to your message was quick enough to make your heart skip another beat, and you could practically feel how anxious she was just from those few words.

"Aight Baby, I'm omw right now. See you in a few mins, Prettybaby."

As you saw her response, the words "Prettybaby" echoed in your head, still affecting you and making that fluttery feeling come up in your chest again. You huffed out an exasperated sigh and set the phone down next to you as you began to get yourself dressed, a feeling of anticipation in your stomach at having this older woman coming to your place. You were curious as hell to see what she wanted and… Why she was being so soft?

While getting dressed, you made sure to put some special effort into it. You put on some pretty damn fine makeup with your pretty lashes, making your eyes pop a little more and your lips look even more kissable with your brown lipliner. For clothing, you decided a cute, short white dress shirt showing your cleavage and some short dark blue booty shorts, with some clear sandals showing off your pretty pink toes, with your favorite gold necklace with cursive letters written on them saying 90s Babyy and your hoop earrings. You looked in the mirror, nodding and satisfied with how your outfit looked; even just looking at yourself made the fluttering in your chest grow even more.

You took a few final glances at yourself, admiring the way the outfit hugged your body, how the shirt showed off how much of your thighs were visible with the shorts, and how your earrings just made you look that much more pretty and attractive. You couldn't help the small smirk that came to your face at realizing just how good you looked now, and the idea that Ms. Udaku was gonna see you looking so stunning like this just made that fluttering in your stomach even more intense and… A bit more… exciting…

As you continued to admire yourself, you suddenly felt your phone vibrate in your hand, a notification on your screen catching your attention and bringing you out of your thoughts. Picking it up, your eyes widened a little bit as you saw the notification; it was a text from Ms. Udaku with a simple three word message.

"Come outside Mama."

The moment you read those three short words, that fluttering feeling in your stomach seemed to multiply tenfold, causing your heart to skip a beat as a small, almost silent gasp escaped your mouth. Hearing those words come from her… it was just making you feel more excited as the seconds passed. She sounded almost demanding, dominant… authoritative, and it made a small shiver go up your spine and… made you want more of her…

Without a second's hesitation, you headed over toward the front door, feeling like your heart was going to explode from how fast it was pumping.

As you walked towards the front door, you took one last look at yourself in the mirror, checking just one more time that you looked good, before you opened the door and stepped outside. Stepping outside, the feeling of the night air on your skin made you shiver slightly, but the only thing you were focused on right now was seeing the older woman in her black convertible, waiting for you with an expecting look on her face. She was leaning against the car's hood, arms crossed over her chest, as that gorgeous, smug look plastered on her face.

As you stepped outside, a small shiver went down your spine as the cool night air washed over you. With the way your shirt and shorts hugged your body, you definitely stood out, and Ms. Udaku's eyes immediately widened as she took in your sight. Her eyes slowly moved over you, a look of appreciation on her face as she drank you in, taking in your outfit and how good it looked on you. She smirked at the sight, letting out a small hum of approval as she spoke.

"Look at you… damn pretty baby…"

As Ms. Udaku spoke, a small shiver ran down your spine. Hearing that smooth voice again, and the appreciation in her tone in your appearance… it was just making the fluttering in your stomach and chest even more intense and…more exciting. As she looked you up and down, her eyes slowly traced over your outfit and all of the places where it clung to you and… exposed parts of your body. A small, almost inaudible huff of air left her lips as her eyes finally settled on your outfit's hem, noticing the way your shorts exposed your thighs.

Ms. Udaku was silently admiring you for a few moments before she finally spoke, her voice was… a bit more sultry than usual, and her words came out in a low tone. Her eyes traced over your body once more, pausing at your bare legs for a moment…

"You look fine as hell… Pretty baby… C'mere."

Your brain felt like it temporarily shut down as Ms. Udaku spoke, the sultry tone of her voice and the command in her words sending a small shiver up through your spine and into your stomach. You were about to say something, but your words died in your mouth as her eyes looked over your bare legs. Those words, coupled with her eyes looking over your legs, were making your cheeks start to get a little flushed. A soft, low gasp escaped your lips before you slowly moved towards her car, coming to a stop in front of her.

Ms. Udaku hummed softly as you walked over to her car, her eyes fixated on you like a hawk. In fact, her gaze was practically aflame, as her eyes slowly traveled over your figure, taking in every bit of how good your outfit emphasized your assets, a smirk on her face as she watched you approach.

Once you were standing in front of her, your mind could just feel her presence, her eyes roaming over your body like she was a lioness checking out her prey, and her smirk grew a little bit more.

Before she could say anything else, you spoke up, your voice sounding a little more sassy as you decided to bring up the fact that she had been calling you a youngins and it, in fact, had pissed you off. Leaning against the car a little more so you weren't towering over her, you looked her straight in the eye while you spoke.

"By the way… I don't appreciate being called a youngin, y'know… You act as if I’m a lil’ ass girl tryna get with you Ms Udaku."

Ms. Udaku's smirk immediately vanished from her face, her eyes suddenly widening a little bit as you snapped at her. She hadn't expected you to actually take issue with her using the term in reference to you, and it caught her off guard for a moment. She quickly composed herself, and a small scowl formed on her face as she spoke.

"And you ain't supposed to be getting with an older woman like me, you baby girl. You're too young for that."

Oh here this fine muthafucka’ go…

When she spoke back, she had that tone to her voice again that sent that damn flutter up your stomach and back up into your chest. Her eyes were still locked on your face as she spoke, and even though she had that scowl on her face at your sassiness, there was a different look in her eyes now. Almost like she was challenging you, as if to dare you to sass her again.

"You got too much sass, baby. You can't be talking to me like that."

That attitude of yours was back in full force as you shot back at Ms. Udaku, not backing down from her challenging look. You had a bit of a smart mouth on you, and you weren't sure how much she could handle you being like that, but you wanted to see how far you could push it…

"And who are you to tell me who to talk to? I can talk how I want when I want, baby. Ain't nobody in charge of me, You included."

Little didn’t you know that Ms Udaku gon’ shut your smart mouth ass up real quick..

Ms. Udaku's eyes widened as you immediately shot back at her, her scowl deepening as your attitude just got worse and worse with each word that came out of your pretty mouth. A small scoff escaped her lips as her eyes flickered over your outfit, looking over your tight shorts and bare legs, feeling a hot, frustrated feeling course through her body at how confident and sassy you were being. She wasn't used to being challenged like this, let alone by a young girl with pretty eyes and a gorgeous face.

"You need to learn some goddamn manners, Baby. Watch yo’ fuckin’ tone."

She didn't know where the hell this attitude of yours was coming from, but damn was she enjoying it, even if it was a bit frustrating. Every time that cute smart-ass look appeared on your face, or every time you spoke with that damn sassy tone, her heart just ached even more. She could practically feel the damn butterflies in her stomach, especially as she saw your outfit again, that damn pretty little short shorts and how your bare thighs were exposed…

"You ain't supposed to be talkin' to me like that… I'm an older woman, baby… You need to show respect."

You continued to stare her in the eye, a defiant and confident look in yours, as you finally spoke again, your sassy attitude back in full force. You knew you were being ballsy talking back to her like this, but you couldn’t stop, not when it just felt so good to challenge her dominant energy.

"Why? You too scared of being with a youngin, baby? You afraid you can't handle it or somethin'?"

Ms. Udaku's eyes widened a little bit as you continued your little sassy tirade at her, a small part of her surprised you were going as far as to challenge her in that kind of way. She was tempted to snap right back at you, to put some distance between you and her and tell you to shut your mouth. But… that confident look on your face, and the way you continued to sass her, just fired something up inside of her…

"And what makes you think I can't handle you, baby? You don't know how I really be."

Oh if only you knew that it was YOU who couldn’t handle her…

Her eyes darkened a little bit as she said that, her scowl slowly fading and being replaced with something different, something more… intense and challenging. Ms. Udaku could tell that you were getting a bit bold in your smart mouth, and she didn’t back down as you continued to stare her down with that sassy and hot look in your eyes.

"Why don't you find out how I really be then, hm baby? You really think you bold? I’ll tear yo’ lil’ ass up."

You let out a scoff, trying to keep up your attitude and sassiness, but your heart was racing at how she was looking at you now. You could feel something in the air between you growing more and more intense, and you weren’t about to back down from that challenge in her eyes as you shot back, still not dropping your own challenge in your own eyes.

"I can handle whatever you can dish out, baby."

Ms. Udaku huffed a little breath in a scoff at your sassy reply before her gaze suddenly darkened a little, that intense look in her eyes shifting to something more… dominant. She slowly pushed off the car, and took a few steps towards you, her eyes slowly tracing over your body.

"Oh word? You deadass? You think you can handle me? Aight. Get in yo’ ass in the car, baby."

All of your boldness and sassiness quickly disappeared as you saw her approach you, eyes widening a bit as you heard her command. You were caught by surprise by her suddenly taking control like that, and it instantly sent a shiver down your spine, making that intense feeling in your chest and stomach even more strong.

All you could do was take a deep breath and nod as slowly turned and opened the passenger door, getting in silently.

Ms. Udaku hummed at your compliance, satisfied that you’d decided to be a good girl and listen, despite all your sass before. She watched you go over to the passenger’s side for a moment, looking you over again with her hot gaze before finally opening the driver's side door and getting in. Once she sat down, she buckled her seat belt, then looked over to you, her eyes flickering over to your legs again.

"Put on yo’ seatbelt, baby."

Swallowing a small lump in your throat, you nodded and silently put on your seatbelt, trying to get your thoughts in order after how Ms. Udaku had just switched up on you like that. You couldn’t believe how quickly your sassiness had just been quelled and how quickly that intense feeling in your chest and stomach had just turned into butterflies.

As soon as you were buckled in, Ms. Udaku started the car and shifted it into gear, and began driving off.

The drive was fairly silent, save for the sound of the car’s engine and the quiet air conditioning blasting from the vents. Ms. Udaku kept her eyes on the road, stealing a quick glance at you every now and then, her eyes flickering over your legs, your outfit, before shooting over to the road again. A small smirk played at the corners of her lips as memories of your little sassiness passed through her mind…

You knew you fucked up.

The sound of So Anxious suddenly started playing through the speakers of the car as they stopped at a red light, and, almost immediately, a small little smile tugged at the corners of Ms. Udaku’s lips. A memory immediately passed through her mind, and as the music played, she glanced over at you, noticing that you’d perked up at the song.

Nine o'clock (nine o'clock), home alone (home alone)

Paging you (paging you)

Wishing you'd come over, my place (my place)

After while (after while), let me know (let me know)

We can just keep talking 'bout the last time (last time)

You were here (you were here)

What we did (what we did)

(No sleep 'til morning)

Only bubble baths (bubble baths)

And back rubs (and back rubs)

Hit me back (hit me back)

Girl, I hope you hurry 'cause

I'm so anxious, so meet me at eleven-thirty

I love the way you're talkin' dirty, said, I'm

So anxious, girl, could you quit this stallin'?

You know I'm a sexaholic, said, I'm

So anxious, so meet me at eleven-thirty

I love the way you're talkin' dirty, said, I'm

So anxious, girl, could you quit this stallin'?

You know I'm a sexaholic, said, I'm

It's 10:10 (10:10)

Where you been? (Where you been?)

Did you get my message? (Did you get my message?)

(Your expression is tellin' me that you've been thinkin' the same thang)

The same thang I've been thinkin' (I've been thinkin')

You say you're workin' (say you're workin')

Well, hit me just as soon as you're shift is over (over)

And I'll be waitin' (I'll be waitin')

'Cause I can't sleep (I can't sleep)

For reminiscin'

Reminiscin' about you (about you)

And what we do (and what we do)

Hit me back (hit me back)

And I hope you hurry

So anxious, so meet me at eleven-thirty

I love the way you're talkin' dirty, said, I'm

So anxious, girl, could you quit this stallin'?

You know I'm a sexaholic, said, I'm

So anxious, so meet me at eleven-thirty

I love the way you're talkin' dirty, said, I'm

So anxious, girl, could you quit this stallin'?

Said as soon as you hit the door

I'ma pull you down on the floor

And before we get to touch the bed

Baby, back up every word you said

And before we get to hit the lights

And before we start the candlelight

Baby girl, I want to bump and grind

This is something that is on my mind

So anxious, so meet me at eleven-thirty

I love the way you're talkin' dirty, said, I'm

So anxious, girl, could you quit this stallin'

You know I'm a sexaholic, said, I'm

So anxious, so meet me at eleven-thirty

I love the way you're talkin' dirty, said, I'm

So Anxious….

An idea popped into her mind as she turned the volume of the music up, humming along to the song for a moment before clearing her throat and finally speaking, her eyes flickering over your legs again.

“I gotta question for you, pretty thang…”

You turned your head to look at her, a little bit surprised at the sudden break in the silence. You hadn’t been expecting anything, and you were a little curious to find out what she was going to say. You shifted in your seat a little to get more comfortable, and you looked over at her.

“Yeah..? Wassup?”

She continued to look at you for a second, her eyes again darting down to your legs before moving back up to your face. She let out a low hum, a small, almost mischievous note to her voice as she spoke again.

“What that mouth do?”

A/n: Eat Puss- OMG WHO WROTE THAT? 😭

You had to take a moment to process that question, but once you did, your eyes widened a little, and that fluttering in your chest and stomach returned. You weren’t sure where she was going with that question, but by the tone of her voice, you weren’t sure how you should take it. You let out a small breath, a bit stunned by that question.

“Wha- I… What?”

Ms. Udaku let out a small laugh at the way you stuttered over your words, obviously taken a little bit off-guard by her question. She hummed again, her eyes flickering over your body again, admiring it for a moment before she spoke again.

“You heard me, baby. I asked what that mouth do? You ain’t afraid to sass me like that, so I’m tryna see how much you really got… Can you put that smart pretty mouth to good use?”

Ms. Udaku’s words just continued to fluster you more, the heat building up in your body as her eyes continued to look you over, her eyes lingering a bit too long in the places where your outfit was… revealing. You swallowed a small lump in your throat, your face feeling a bit flushed as you spoke again, still trying to stay as… confident… as possible.

“I… Can put it to a lotta good use… You really must tryna find out?”

Ms. Udaku hummed again as she heard your answer, another small laugh escaping her lips as she heard that confident tone that continued to return to your voice. She kept her eyes trained on you as she continued to take you in, her gaze flickering over your figure again.

“I am… I’m tryna find out just how good you can put it to good use, baby… You got a hell of a mouth, after all…”

Ms. Udaku started moving again after the light turned green, but this time, it was with one hand on the wheel and one hand on your thigh. Her hand was resting on your bare skin, and her touch was slow and caressing with her fingers. Her expression was calm and nonchalant, like she wasn’t doing anything wrong. The sensation of her sudden touch on your bare skin made your breath hitch for a second and your chest tighten. You hadn’t been expecting it, and you were too surprised to do anything other than just sit there, your skin warm under her touch. You chanced a glance at her, her calm and nonchalant expression almost driving you insane with the way she just continued to act so casual even while doing that to you.

Your face instantly grew a bright red when her hand went in your shorts, your cheeks flushing from embarrassment and fluster, and for a moment you just silently sat there, trying to keep your breath steady while she slowly moved your panties to the side. You had to bite your lip to stop any sounds from escaping, trying desperately to maintain …her calm and nonchalant demeanor as her hand started going to places you weren’t expecting it. It was like she knew what she was doing, knew how to reduce You to a flustered and embarrassed mess just by moving her hand a little ways up. Your words caught in your throat as you desperately tried to remain composed, but the feeling of her hand moving around had your stomach doing flips and your chest clenching, making it extremely difficult to speak or do anything other than …sit and just let her continue. Your breath was short and ragged, the words you were trying to speak just barely escaping your lips in short and sharp breaths, but they were too quiet for anything coherent to come out. All you could do was just sit and endure whatever Ms. Udaku was going to do, your heart racing in your chest and your skin heated more and more from her touch.

Ms. Udaku hummed another small laugh as she felt your body tense and heard your breathing become ragged. She continued to gently caress your thigh with her fingers, watching as you continued to try and struggle to get your words out. After a moment, she spoke, her voice filled with a taunting tease.

“You gettin’ all nervous, sithandwa? Can’t even get a sentence out?”

Your face only burned hotter at her words and the taunt in her voice. The way she spoke to you, with a slight mocking, teasing tone in her words, just added to the feeling of embarrassment and fluster that was building up in your chest, and you could only manage to bite your lip and let out a shaky breath before speaking.

“N-No… I’m not… I’m not nervous…”

Ms. Udaku hummed again as she heard your stuttering reply, another small laugh escaping her lips at how flustered you were getting by her simple touch. Her fingers continued to gently caress your bare skin, her hand slowly moving up your thigh towards your inner thigh, her gaze flickering over your body again before she spoke again.

“Mhmm…Sure you ain’t, baby…”

Your breath stuttered again as you felt her fingers slowly moving further up your thigh, your heart racing even faster in your chest as she slowly moved her hand up to your inner thigh. Her eyes kept flickering over you, admiring your figure, looking at your bare legs and tight shorts, and the fluster you were already displaying. She was enjoying every second of how nervous and embarrassed you were getting by just a little bit of touching, and she had no intentions of stopping anytime soon.

Ms. Udaku's hand continued its exploration, sliding further up your inner thigh as she kept her eyes on the road. Her touch was deliberate and unhurried, each movement calculated to send sparks of pleasure coursing through your veins.

A soft, husky laugh escaped her lips as she noticed your flushed face and rapid breathing. She leaned in closer, her warm breath ghosting across your ear as she whispered;

“You so easy to rile up, ain't you, Prettybaby? Can't even keep yo’ cool when I touch you like this. I like that about you Sithandwa.”

Her fingers danced higher, brushing against the sensitive flesh just below your mound before retreating back down to your thong-clad sex. She repeated the tantalizing caress, her palm grazing your clit with each pass, stoking the flames of desire burning within you.

You bit your lip hard, trying not to moan out loud as her fingers teased you through your underwear, your hips bucking slightly into her touch involuntarily. Your mind was foggy, unable to think straight as pleasure coursed through you, your body reacting on instinct alone. You looked at her with wide, desperate eyes, your chest heaving with quick, shallow breaths. You wanted to tell her to stop, to pull away, but the words wouldn't form in your mouth. All you could manage was a choked whimper, your hands gripping the door handle tightly as you fought to stay seated and not throw yourself at her. You knew you wanted her, so you ain’t say nothing else.

Ms. Udaku's eyes gleamed with amusement and satisfaction as she witnessed your helpless reaction, your body betraying your attempts to resist. She chuckled low in her throat, the vibrations of her laughter sending tingles through your core.

“Mmm, listen to you whimpering for me, Prettybaby. You love this, don't you? Love how I make you squirm and moan without even touching you proper.”

With a deft motion, she slipped your thong aside, exposing your slick, heated folds to her probing fingers. She stroked through your arousal, gathering the evidence of your desire before circling your clit with gentle pressure.

“Fuck, you wet already? Must be thinking 'bout all the filthy shit I could do to you, huh prettybaby?”

Your head fell back against the seat, a strangled moan escaping your lips as her fingers found your most sensitive spots. You was completely at her mercy, your body trembling and arching into her touch despite your best efforts to remain still. You couldn't hold back the whimpers and gasps anymore, your voice rising in pitch as she worked you over. The sensation of her fingers gliding through your juices and rubbing your clit sent jolts of electricity surging through you, making your toes curl and your thighs quiver.

“Ahh, Ms Udaku... please...” you managed to choke out between breathless moans, your hips rocking against her hand in a desperate bid for more friction. “Don't tease me like this... I need... I need you to... oh fuck…!”

Ms. Udaku's grip on your thigh tightened as she felt your body begin to convulse, your moans growing louder and more urgent. With a wicked grin, she plunged two fingers deep inside you, crooking them to stroke that sweet spot within.

“Mhm lemme hear you, prettybaby. You know you want it, need it. My fingers feel so good inside you, don't they Intombazana emnandi?”

She pumped her fingers in and out of your dripping cunt, her thumb continuing to circle your clit with relentless pressure. The combination of her digits stretching and filling you, combined with the direct stimulation of your nub, pushed you rapidly towards the brink of climax.

As your orgasm built to a crescendo, Ms. Udaku's fingers slowed their pace, allowing you to teeter on the edge without tumbling over. She leaned in close, her hot breath tickling your ear as she whispered.

Hold it, babygirl. Don't you dare cum yet. Think about those new leather seats getting soaked with your juices. Wouldn't wanna be in trouble now, would we?

Her words were laced with playful menace, a reminder of the consequences should you give in to the overwhelming sensations coursing through your body. Despite the intense pleasure radiating from her skilled fingers, Ms. Udaku maintained control, keeping you precariously balanced on the precipice of ecstasy.

You gritted your teeth, clenching your fists as you struggled to maintain control, your body shaking with the effort to hold back your impending climax. The thought of ruining the car's expensive interior only added to the mental torment, making you resolve waver. But you refused to give in, determined not to submit to her will so easily. With a Herculean effort, you managed to stifle your moans, your chest heaving as you panted through the intense sensations.

“N-no... I won't... I can't...” Your voice trailed off into a series of strained whimpers as you fought the urge to surrender to the pleasure. “Please... just... just a lil’ more...” I begged, my resistance crumbling with each passing second.

Ms. Udaku's eyes sparkled with triumph as she sensed your resolve weakening. She increased the tempo of her ministrations, her fingers plunging deeper and faster into your spasming channel. The lewd sound of your juices sloshing against her hand filled the car, mingling with your ragged breaths and muffled whines.

“Oh, look who starting to beg now. You want more, don't you, Prettybaby? Want me to make you cum so hard you see stars? Look at you, moanin’ and shit like the pretty lil’ whore you is Baby.”

She rubbed your clit with merciless intensity, the pressure bordering on painful as she coaxed the last dregs of your self-control. Her free hand reached out to cup your chin, forcing you to meet her gaze as she leaned in close.

“You wet my muthafuckin’ seats? And I promise you that’s yo’ ass when we get to my house. Ngaba fucking uyandiqonda?” (Do you fucking understand me?)

You couldn't take it anymore; the pleasure was too intense, the threat too real. With a keening cry, you finally surrendered, your orgasm crashing over you like a tidal wave. Your inner walls clenched around Ms. Udaku's fingers as you came undone, waves of ecstasy washing through you in rapid succession. You were vaguely aware of the wetness spreading across the seat, but your focus was entirely consumed by the overwhelming sensations coursing through your body.

“Ahhh, fuck! Ms... Ms... UDAKU!” You screamed her name, your voice raw and hoarse as you rode out the aftershocks of your climax. Tears streamed down your face, your body trembling with the force of your release.

A/n: Yo’ ass in trouble now. LMAOOO 😭.

Ms. Udaku snatched her hand away from your shorts, leaving a trail of your slick arousal on the leather. She let out an exasperated sigh, shaking her head as she watched the evidence of your disobedience spread across the seat.

“Damn, prettybaby, what the fuck? You really got me fucked up now. Wettin’ my brand new seats and not listenin' to my goddamn orders? That's some wild disobedient shit right there.”

She smacked your thigh hard enough to sting, her palm leaving a red imprint on your sensitive skin. The pain served as a stark contrast to the pleasure she'd just provided, a harsh reminder of the consequences for not following her rules.

“When we to my place, I'ma deal wit’ yo’ naughty ass proper. You betta’ believe I ain't letting you forget this lesson. Tch, wettin’ my seat like you muthafuckin’ crazy..” She mumbled the last part with irritation.

The way she was speaking and the way she smacked your thigh your had heart racing in your chest and your cheeks flushing from a mix of fluster and embarrassment. Despite being scolded, her tone and words were turning you on more than you would ever admit, and you could feel your thighs clenching together more as a mix of arousal and fluster built up in your chest.

Ms. Udaku continued to look ahead at the road in front of her, her gaze flickering to the evidence of your arousal staining her seats before glancing over to you again. She let out a small huff, trying to contain her irritation at the mess you’d just made, but you were making that difficult. She felt her own heart rate beginning to increase as she remembered how you’d started this whole thing between you, and how obediently you were letting her take control now.

You didn’t respond, but you sat there quietly, listening to her scolding you and letting the heat build up in your chest. Ms. Udaku continued, now reaching her arm over to your lap and grabbing your chin, turning your head to look at her. She looked you up and down again, her eyes taking in your flushed cheeks and the look in your eyes, before speaking again.

“You ain’t got nothin to say for yourself? Nothin’ at all to say for wetting my damn seat?”

You swallowed a small lump in your throat as you looked at her, her hand roughly grabbing your chin and forcing you to look at her. Your face was flushed red, partly from embarrassment, and partly from arousal, and the way she was looking at you only made your heart race even faster in your chest. You struggled for a moment to find the words to speak, letting a shaky breath escape you as you tried to reply. “I.. I’m sorry..

Ms. Udaku chuckled softly at your response, a small, almost mocking noise escaping her lips as she heard you apologize. She gave you another quick look over, her eyes flickering over your face and the flustered expression you were currently displaying before she spoke again.

“You betta’ be sorry, prettybaby. ‘Cuz I ain’t gonna show you no mercy when we get to my place. Not at all.”

Ms. Udaku finally parked infront of her house, a rather large and modern-looking structure, situated in a nice neighborhood. The exterior was clean and upscale, a testament to the luxury that lay behind those doors. With a small satisfied hum, she turned the car off, unbuckling her seat belt before turning her gaze back over to you. She looked you over again, her gaze taking in your appearance and the mixed expression on your face before grabbing your jaw again and forcing you to look at her.

“Come on, prettybaby.”

She opened the door and stepped out, walking around the vehicle to pull you out by the arm. As soon as you were out, she pulled you flush against her, her hands roaming possessively over your body.

She led you towards the front door, her grip firm on your hand as she navigated you through the foyer and into the living room. The space was sleek and modern, with dark hardwood floors and minimalist decor. Ms. Udaku guided you further, until you stood in front of a staircase leading upstairs.

“Upstairs, third door on the left.”

You nodded and followed her lead, ascending the stairs and making your way down the hallway as instructed. Upon reaching the third door, you paused, taking a deep breath before pushing it open. The room was dimly lit, with soft music playing in the background. The air was thick with the scent of incense, and the bed looked inviting, covered in plush pillows and silk sheets.

You stepped inside, closing the door softly behind yourself. Turning to face Ms. Udaku, you found her standing in the doorway, her eyes raking over your form with an intensity that sent shivers down your spine. You swallowed hard, your heart pounding in your chest as you awaited her next move.

Ms. Udaku closed the door behind her, the click of the lock echoing through the room. She moved towards you with purpose, her hips swaying subtly with each step. Once she reached you, she cupped your face in her hands, tilting your head up to meet her gaze.

“You betta’ be ready for this, 'cuz once I start, I ain't stoppin’ till I'm done with you. And trust me, prettybaby, I'm gon’ make sure you remember this night for a long-ass time.”

With that, she crashed her lips against yours in a fierce, dominating kiss. Her tongue pushed past your lips, claiming your mouth as hers. One hand slid down to grab your ass, squeezing it roughly as she ground her hips against yours.

You gasp into the kiss, your hands coming up to grasp at her shoulders as you melt into her embrace. Your own tongue darts out to tangle with hers, meeting her fervor with equal passion. The rough squeeze on your ass sends a jolt of pleasure through you, and you can't help but moan into her mouth as your bodies press closer together.

When she finally breaks the kiss, leaving you both panting, you stare up at her with wide, lust-filled eyes. Your chest heaves with each ragged breath, and you could feel the heat of her body seeping into yours.

“Please,” you whispered, your voice barely audible over the pounding of your heart. “I need fuckin’ need you Daddy please...”

Ms. Udaku grinned wickedly, clearly pleased by your desperation and the nickname. She reached down, grabbing the hem of your shirt and yanking it upwards. The fabric ripped easily, exposing your breasts to her hungry gaze. She palmed them roughly, pinching and twisting your nipples between her fingers.

“Aight then, since you beggin' so prettily... Let's get you naked and on this bed. I wanna see every inch of this fine-ass body.”

With that, she pushed you backwards onto the mattress, quickly stripping off her own clothes. Her toned physique was on full display, and she wasted no time crawling over you, her weight pressing you into the pillows as she captured your mouth in another searing kiss.

You moan into the kiss, your back arching as she palms your breasts. The sensation of her fingers on your sensitive nipples sends jolts of pleasure straight to your core. When she pushes you back onto the bed, you eagerly comply, watching with hooded eyes as she strips off her clothes.

Her toned body is a feast for your gaze, and you drank in every curve and contour as she crawls over you. The feeling of her weight on top of you, the heat of her skin against yours, it's almost overwhelming. But when your mouths meet again, you lose yourself completely, kissing her back with equal fervor.

Her huge, thick cock stands proudly erect, jutting outward with pulsing veins that trace its impressive length, her thick shaft bobbing slightly, already leaking pre-cum.

You wrap your legs around her waist, pulling her closer as you grind against her. The friction is delicious, and you can already feel yourself getting wetter by the second. Breaking the kiss, you pant out.

Ms. Udaku quickly stripped away your remaining clothing, leaving you bare and exposed beneath her. She gazed upon your nude form with a predatory gleam in her eye, her hands continuing their traveling between your thighs.

Her hand slipped between your thighs, fingers finding your slick folds. She groaned at the warmth and wetness she encountered, rubbing your clit in slow circles.

“Fuck, you so damn wet for me prettybaby... You musta’ been thinkin' 'bout this all day, huh?”

She pumped two fingers inside you, curling them to hit that sweet spot deep within your pussy. Her thumb kept up its relentless stimulation on your clit, sending sparks of pleasure shooting through your body.

A sharp cry escapes your lips as she sucks on your nipple, the mix of pain and pleasure making your toes curl. You buck your hips against her hand, desperate for more friction. The words from her mouth only fuel the fire burning within me, and you whimper, "Y-yes, I've been thinkin’ bout’ you all day..."

Her fingers pumping inside you send waves of ecstasy crashing over you, and you can feel your walls clenching around her digits. The pressure on your clit is intense, bordering on painful, but you craved it. You needed more.

"I want you," you pleaded, your voice high and breathy. "Please, fill me up. I need to feel you inside me."

You reach down, your hand finding hers where it's working your clit. You guided her movements, showing her exactly how you liked it.

Ms. Udaku's grin widened at your plea, her eyes gleaming with lust. She removed her fingers from your dripping cunt, bringing them to her mouth to lick them clean. The sound of her moaning at the taste of your arousal only spurred her on further.

"Aight, since you askin' so nicely..."

She positioned herself between your thighs, the head of her cock nudging against your entrance. With a single, powerful thrust, she buried herself balls-deep inside you. A guttural groan escaped her as your tight heat enveloped her dick.

"Ooooh fuck prettybaby, you feel incredible wrapped 'round my dick like this. So goddamn tight..."

She began to move, setting a relentless pace as she pounded into you. Each stroke was deep and forceful, hitting that sweet spot inside you with precision.

The sudden intrusion of her thick cock stretching your walls had you seeing stars. You scream out in pure bliss, your nails digging into her back as you clung onto her. The sensation of being so fully filled, of having her throbbing length pulsing inside you, it's indescribable.

"Ooooh Yes Daddy!, yes, fuck! Just like that!" You cried out, your voice raw with pleasure.

You met her thrusts eagerly, your hips rising to greet each plunge of her cock. The slap of skin on skin fills the room, punctuated by both your mingled moans and grunts. You can feel her hitting that special spot deep within you with every stroke, sending shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through your veins.

"Don't stop, oooh fuck please don't ever stop daddy!," you begged, your words punctuated by gasps and whimpers.

Ms. Udaku panted heavily, her rhythm faltering slightly as she struggled to maintain control. Your tight, wet heat was driving her wild, and she could feel her climax approaching fast.

"You gon’ cum on my dick like a good girl prettybaby?" she demanded, her voice strained with effort.

She changed the angle of her thrusts, aiming directly for that magic spot inside you. Her pubic bone ground against your clit with each movement, pushing you closer to the edge.

"C'mon, prettybaby, show me what you got. Milk this fuckin’ dick dry baby!”

With those words, she slammed into you one final time, grinding her pelvis against yours as she erupted deep within your spasming channel. Her orgasm seemed to last an eternity, wave after wave of intense pleasure coursing through her as she emptied herself inside you.

The feeling of her cock pulsating inside you, filling your pussy with her hot release, is enough to push you over the brink. Your inner walls clamp down around her throbbing length, milking her for every drop as you came undone beneath her.

"Oh god, oooh fuck, I'm cummin’!" You wailed, your body shaking violently as the most intense orgasm of your life rips through you.

Your vision blurs, and you could barely hear anything over the roar of blood in your ears. You’re dimly aware of her grinding against you, prolonging both our climaxes, until finally, you both collapse in a sweaty, trembling heap.

Ms. Udaku pulled out of your dripping pussy, causing a small gush of fluid to escape and trickle down your thighs. She stood up, towering cover you as she stretched her lithe frame. Her cock, still semi-hard, bobbed between her legs, a testament to the intensity of your coupling.

She wasn’t done though.

Ms. Udaku gestured for you to turn around and straddle her face, her eyes gleaming with renewed hunger. Once you'd positioned yourself, she grasped your ass cheeks, spreading them wide open to expose your soaked, twitching hole.

"Mmm, look at this pretty pink pussy, all juicy and ready for more," she purred, her hot breath wafting over your sensitive flesh. "I'm gon’ eat this sweet cunt till I hear yo’ pretty voice screamin’ my name again."

Without further preamble, she dove in, her tongue delving deep into your core. She lapped at your juices, savoring the tangy flavor of your arousal. Two of her fingers pushed inside you, curling to rub that magical spot as her mouth worked overtime to bring you to another peak.

As soon as her tongue touched your swollen, throbbing clit, you let out a loud moan. Her fingers plunging into your pussy, curling to hit that perfect spot, had your hips jerking forward involuntarily. You gripped the bedspread, your knuckles turning white as you fought to stay seated on her face.

"Ooohh fuck, yessss! Eat my pussy daddy!, make me cum again!" You begged shamelessly, your voice high and needy.

Her oral assault was relentless, her tongue flicking rapidly over your clit as she pumped her fingers in and out of your clenching channel. The dual stimulation was too much, and you felt the familiar tension coiling in your belly, building towards another explosive climax.

Ms. Udaku intensified her efforts, doubling down on her techniques to drive you over the edge once more. She sucked hard on your clit, her cheeks hollowing as she pulled the sensitive bud into her mouth. At the same time, she curled her fingers deeper inside you, grinding against that sweet spot with deliberate intent.

“Come on, prettybaby, give it to me," she urged, her voice muffled by your pussy. "Cum all over my face like a good lil’ slut you is.”

Her words, along with the unrelenting stimulation, proved to be the final push. With a keening wail, your body seized up, your inner muscles clamping down on her invading fingers as a torrent of pleasure crashed over you. Wave after wave of ecstasy pulsed through you, your juices flooding Ms. Udaku's mouth as she drank in your release.

You came so hard you saw stars, your whole body convulsing as the most intense orgasm of your life ripped through your body. You screamed Ms Udaku's name like a prayer, your voice hoarse from shouting. Your pussy clenched and spasmed around her fingers, gushing fluids that drenched her chin and dripped down her throat.

"Ah-ah-AHHH!! Oh fuck, OOOH DADDY, YES!!" You howled, your words dissolving into incoherent cries of pleasure.

As the aftershocks subsided, you slumped forward, your arms wrapping around the back of her head as you held yourself up. You was completely spent, your mind foggy and my body limp with satisfaction.

Ms. Udaku gently released your quivering pussy from her mouth, licking her lips to savor the taste of your release. She looked up at you with a smug, satisfied grin, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

"Well, well, well... looks like someone's a natural-born lil’ cumslut," she teased, wiping her chin with the back of her hand. "I knew yo’ young ass would be a quick learner, prettybaby."

She stood up, towering over you as she brushed off her knees. Despite the exhaustion etched on your features, Ms. Udaku's own energy seemed to have reached new heights. She reached out, running a finger along your jawline before tilting your face up to meet her gaze.

"But don't think we done yet, sweetheart. I’m still tryna’ find out what that pretty mouth can do fo’ a lady like me.”

“Emadolweni akho intombazana emnandi.” (On your knees sweet girl)

At her command, you sank to your knees without hesitation, looking up at her with a mix of submission and desire. Your mouth watered at the thought of tasting her, of pleasing her in whatever way she desired.

"Yes ma'am," you breathed, your voice husky from exertion and arousal.

You opened your mouth wide, displaying your eager tongue and the wet heat of your awaiting throat. You wanted nothing more than to serve her, to show her just how devoted you could be to satisfying her cravings.

A low, approving chuckle rumbled in Ms. Udaku's chest as she took in the sight of you kneeling before her, so willing and pliant. She reached down, threading her fingers through your hair and guiding your head closer to her pelvis.

"That's it, babygirl, show me what a good lil’ cocksucka’ you can be," she purred, her free hand gripping her thick dick and stroking it teasingly. "Get that pretty mouth wrapped around my dick and suck me dry. Show me you can handle a older woman like me Usana."

With a firm tug on your hair, she pressed the tip of her cock against your lips, coating them with her precum. The musky scent filled your nostrils, making your mouth water in anticipation.

"Now, open wide and take it all in prettybaby. Be a good girl fo’ me ya hear?"

You obeyed immediately, parting your lips and taking her thick cockhead into your mouth. You moaned softly around the intrusion, savoring the salty-sweet taste of her precum. As she guided more of her length past your lips, you relaxed your throat, allowing her to slide deeper until she hit the back of your mouth.

“Mmm...” you hummed in approval, your nose pressing against her pubic bone as you began to bob your head, sucking eagerly on her dick. You ran your tongue along the underside, tracing the prominent vein before swirling it around the head, lapping up every drop of precum you could find.

Your hands came up to grip her muscular thighs, holding onto her for balance and leverage as you worked her cock with increasing enthusiasm.

Ms. Udaku groaned, her head falling back as she savored the feeling of your warm, wet mouth enveloping her cock. Your eagerness and skill sent jolts of pleasure straight to her core, and she couldn't help but thrust her hips forward, fucking your face with shallow strokes.

"Fuuuck, oooh yes prettybaby, just like that, babygirl," she gasped, her grip on your hair tightening. "Take it all, baby. Show me how much you love chokin’ n’ suckin’ on my big black dick."

She picked up the pace, her thighs tensing as she fucked your mouth harder. The sound of saliva and precum mixing with her grunts of pleasure filled the room, punctuated by the occasional slap of skin on skin as her balls swung against your chin.

You gagged slightly as she picked up speed, but you didn't pull away. Instead, you focused on relaxing your throat, letting her thick cock slide deeper with each thrust. You felt her pulse throbbing against my tongue, and it only spurred you on.

“Mm..mmm..!” You moaned around her dick, the vibrations adding to her pleasure. You looked up at her, both your eyes locking as you sucked harder, your cheeks hollowing with the effort. You could feel her getting close, her movements becoming more erratic as she chased her climax.

With a surge of determination, you doubled your efforts, sucking fiercely and fondling her heavy balls. You wanted to make her come undone, to drink down every last drop of her warm nut.

Ms. Udaku's control snapped, her hips bucking wildly as she hurtled towards orgasm. With a guttural roar, she buried herself to the hilt in your mouth, her cock pulsating violently as she erupted.

“Oooh yes!, swallow it all, prettybaby!" she bellowed, pumping spurt after spurt of warm, sticky nut directly onto your tongue. "Drink my load, prettybaby!"

Her grip on your hair became nearly painful as she rode out her climax, grinding her cock against your palate and forcing you to take every drop. Finally, with a shuddering sigh, she pulled out, her softening member slipping from your lips with a wet pop.

You swallowed hard, gulping down the copious amount of semen that flooded your mouth. Some dribbled down your chin, but you licked it up eagerly, savoring the rich, salty flavor. When she finally released her hold on your hair, you sat back on your heels, panting heavily.

Ms Udaku reached her arm over, grabbing your chin again and forcing you to look at her. Her thumb gently caressed your cheek, a light, satisfied smile on her lips. Her tired, satisfied eyes looking you over again, before she spoke again, her voice still slightly winded from the action.

“Did you enjoy yourself, babygirl? Yo’ ass satisfied that I finally stopped teasin’?”

You were just as winded as she was, your chest heaving as you struggled to catch your breath. You nodded weakly, your body feeling almost numb but entirely satisfied, and you could only manage to respond with one word.

“Mhm…”

Ms. Udaku smiled at your response, your agreement, and leaned over to you, her fingers still lightly caressing your cheek. She gave you a satisfied hum again as she continued to admire your exhausted expression, before giving you a small kiss on the temple, her lips staying on your skin for a couple of seconds before she pulled away.

”Good… Aight now, lemme get you cleaned up…”

Ms. Udaku picked you up and carried you over to the bathroom, her arms holding you up with ease as she carried your tired and weary body. The walk was short, and she made her way over to the shower, turning it on and making sure the water was the right temperature before gently placing you inside and closing the door behind her.

She then pulled out her phone, quickly sending a text to Riri, not bothering to type with proper grammar as she tapped the screen, sending a short and simple message; “Got the lil prettygirl wit’ me.”

She put her phone away, looking down at herself and grimacing at her current, sweaty and messy state. She quickly stripped bare, stepping into the shower with you and letting out a sigh as she felt the warm water hit her body, washing away the sweat and the other evidence of the past hours of action.

She walked up behind you, her body coming up close to yours and pressing against yours. She wrapped her arms around your body, her chest pressing into your back, and she leaned her chin on your shoulder, closing her eyes and letting the warm water run over her body before speaking again.

”Let me wash you, babygirl..”

A/n: timeskip cuz I’m ready for this sorry to end lol.

After the shower was over, Ms. Udaku had dried both of you off, wrapping a towel around you before picking you up again and carrying you to her bedroom. She gently sat you on the bed, making sure you were dry and comfortable before tucking you into the bed, pulling a blanket over your body. She sat down on the edge of the bed, watching you as you slowly started falling asleep, a small smile on her lips. She then pulled out her phone, tapping the screen as she unlocked it, opening the conversation she had with Riri and quickly typing a new message.

She let out a small sigh as she began typing, her fingers moving quickly over the keys, the screen lighting up as a series of words appeared with each tap.

As she chucked at the message, she put her phone down and turned her gaze back over to you, seeing you passed out on the bed, a small smirk on her lips as she looked at your sleeping figure. She let out another satisfied hum as she stood up, walking over to the door and turning off the lights before making her way back over to the bed and crawling in as well, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you close to her.

She pressed her body forward, molding against yours and cradling you against her chest, her arms holding you close against her. She buried her nose into your hair, taking a small breath before speaking again, her voice quiet and soft.

“I guess you my woman now prettybaby… Ubusuku obuhle intombazana yam emnandi.” (Goodnight my sweet girl)

A/n: this shit was rushed buuuut.. hope y’all enjoyed. And I been HELLA busy lately with work and allat shit. So my apologies for being gone for so long pooks 💋.

[sapphicvqmpires]

❁ཻུ۪۪♡ seven wonders

Pairing - shuri x black!fem reader

Word Count - 7.3k

Contains - smut (18+), soft!dom shuri, sub!reader, cunnilingus, fingering, tribbing, edging, choking/breathplay, overstimulation, clit play, shuri is a tease, praise kink, fluff

Divider From - @firefly-graphics

Sneak Peak - “What life took away from me, Bast replaced with you. You, my angel, are my gift.” She places a kiss on your cheek, the salt of your tears lingering on her lips and she allows it because she wants to stay here forever, wants to sulk in everything she’s feeling as a reminder that this is not a dream. She begins crying with you, overwhelmed with the gift that was you, overwhelmed that she had explored the world’s most intricate of beauties and yet you were still the most beautiful to her.

Tags - @inmyheadimobsessed @amplifiedmoan @vampzxi @abenomeiiii @imjusthere2readbruv @desswright29 @heejayy @shurislover @shurismainbxtch @garden-of-venus @tiii-iiiiii @verachii @ihearttish @playhousedistee @somethingcleaverandwhitty @niyahwrites @tishsrealwife @oceean @sookiesookie @myaraines @cafehyunji @6-noir @ventingfanfics @ririslove @marsolgy @shaiwritesss @naomis-daydream @prettymrswright @pocketsizedpanther (comment if you wanna be tagged in future fics, 18+ please)

Song Inspiration - another heartbreak: giveon, pov: ariana grande (readers pov), favorite song: toosii, reflections: dustystaytrue ft. toosii (shuri’s pov)

Writers Note: this fic is me self projecting in both of these characters. I just wanna love and be loved. This fic lowkey kicked my ass, why is writing fluff lowkey hard?? But shuri loves her baby girl so much in this one like whew, I need herrr. Anyways, as always, I hope you all enjoy my lovessss :)

♪ ༘⋆ Tears don’t fall when you’re right here, Perfect for me that’s my fear ♪ ༘⋆ (another heartbreak - giveon)

❁۪۪��ཻ♡ The evening is nothing short of perfect, sitting on a rooftop in Rio de Janeiro while the sun sets in the distance, a perfect image of the panoramic painting you sat in. Vibrant hues surrounded you as you sat in front of a small circular table that came alive with the flickering glow of candle light, a vibrant bouquet of exotic flowers and the fresh aroma of Brazilian cuisine. There were the sweet sounds of Bossa Nova playing in the distance, mixing in with the gentle rhythm of waves that settled in the not too far shore. To complete the picturesque view is what you were in this city for in the first place: the Christ the Redeemer Statue.

It was at this very moment that you found yourself at the final stop of your trip around the world. It was a trip orchestrated by your beloved girlfriend, Shuri, who cherished you deeply and wanted to show you what beauty the world had to offer. You had visited the Seven Wonders, each destination bringing you that much closer to the true joy you deserved. Shuri understood that before her arrival, you did not get out much. Not because you had no desire, not because you didn’t have the funds to, but because you simply had no one to share the world with. Life has presented you with hardships, constructing barriers that made you wary of the genuine splendor life had to offer. It obscured your understanding of what love truly entailed, as your past relationships, be they platonic or romantic, introduced individuals who made you question your self-worth. However, once again, you found yourself on a rooftop, accompanied by your girlfriend who quite literally gave you the world, even within the few fleeting months you two had spent together. Her love for you surpassed any other person you had encountered, and it was precisely all of this that frightened you.

“What’s on your mind, sthandwa sam?” Her voice held a gentle quality, infused with a subtle rasp that made you dizzy. It was flawless. Almost unnaturally flawless.

“Kwenzeka ntoni kula ntloko yakho intle?” (“What’s going on in that pretty head of yours?”)

Being with Shuri was the most transparent you had ever been. She consistently motivated you to express yourself fully, urging you to share your emotions openly and honestly. She possessed a deep understanding of your thoughts and the fears that were buried in your heart, which often hindered your ability to fully embrace the love she shared with you. Nonetheless, Shuri loved and respected you unconditionally. She yearned to hear your emotional release, offering her unwavering support to catch and discard them, surpassing any previous support you had ever received. She aspired to be there for you, her princess, in ways that no one else had ever been. And this is why it wasn’t terribly challenging to open up to her.

“Shuri, you know what I’m thinking.”

“I know, nkosazana, but I wanna hear you say it. Thetha nam ndimamele.” (“Speak to me and I’ll listen.”)

“Shuri-”

“Please, y/n. Please.”

You observe her, appreciating the exquisite features that decorated her face. She was so beautiful, so full of love in a body that has also been through pain and suffering. Shuri intimately understands the harsh realities of life, having experienced her own share of adversity. That's precisely why she gently encourages you to release the emotions you've kept bottled up. Her intention is never to cause discomfort or obligate you to share your past traumas. Rather, she seeks to help you acknowledge and process the feelings your mind and body are urging you to confront, enabling you to progress forward.

You bask in her warm glance for a few moments longer before you softly exhale, preparing your heart for what’s to come.

“It’s just a lot, Shuri. Not in a bad way. It’s never in a bad way when it comes to you. You’re so perfect, your love is overflowing and shit. It’s just…I’m just…”

“Yitsho.” (Say it.)

You sigh.

“Shuri, I-I just…”

Shuri notices your struggle, the way your voice breaks off and she immediately runs to your side, placing a kiss on your forehead before she lowers herself on one knee in front of you. She takes your hands, running her soft lips against your knuckles and you could cry. You loved her so much and it scared the shit out of you that you knew she deeply loved you too.

“I’m scared, Shuri.”

“Mhmm. Keep going, my love, I’m right here. Let it out.”

“I’m scared that…” Your voice gradually faded with your words becoming entangled in your throat, making it harder to breathe. You took a brief pause, collecting your thoughts so that they could flow effortlessly from your lips. “I’m scared that one day you’re gonna look at me and not love what you see anymore.”

You stopped there, curious as to what kind of response she would give you. But of course, she only encouraged you to proceed.

“You’re doing so good, y/n. Keep going…I know there’s more in that big heart of yours.”

You let out another sigh, not born out of annoyance or frustration, but rather a sigh of relief.

“I’m just worried that one day you’re gonna get tired of me, that I’m going to be…I don’t know…I guess just too much. To be fair, I am kinda a lot to be around…I-I understand that I’m not the easiest person to love, and that I can be a handful…”

You were on the verge of tears, but you didn’t allow them to escape you just yet. “I’m just scared you’re gonna get tired of me and I’m just not sure I can handle that, Shuri.”

“Mmm,” Shuri hummed, not once taking her gaze off yours as she continued to kneel in front of you. She brought your hands in for a kiss, loving lips attaching themselves to your soft, brown skin. She lifts herself up to reach your forehead, placing one last kiss before she speaks.

“You know why I chose you, y/n?”

You shake your head, unable to speak in fear that your emotions might overwhelm you and you did not want to ruin this perfect evening with Shuri more than you already felt you had. Shuri lets out a soft chuckle, her pearly teeth revealed through a crooked grin that placed butterflies in the depths of your stomach.

“It’s actually quite simple, nkosazana. I chose you because I love you. I love everything about you. I love your dimples when you smile, and those beautiful eyes, sthandwa. I love your body, everything about it is perfect. Your stomach, your thighs…what’s in between your thighs-“

“Shuri, you’re just talking about my body--”

“Ssshhh, I’m not done. I love your sense of humor, how you’re always laughing and it makes me laugh. Puts a smile to my face when I have no smile to offer. I love your strength and your capability to love even though the world has not been so kind to you. I love your creativity and how artistic you are, it balances me out because you know I love my science. It's nice to have an artist to level the plane. I love your beautiful dark skin and all its simplicities and complexities. I love how you encourage me to be my best, and you push me to be better, for you but most importantly for myself…”

“Shuri…”

“Wait, sthandwa, I have more to say. When…when I lost my brother, I felt as if the world came crashing down on me…he was my favorite person to be around and when he was gone…there was just…nothing…”

Her voice started to falter, unveiling the enduring pain that Shuri carries within herself each day, concealed by the smile she presents to you. A solitary teardrop escaped from her eye, though she hastily wiped it away. She wasn't prepared to break just yet, and neither were you.

“Shuri, you don’t have to talk about this if you don’t want to.”

“I want to…and I need to. And you need to hear it.”

You offer a tender smile, conveying to Shuri that everything would be alright. Shuri breathes in, lightly grazing her lips against your hands before proceeding.

“And then…when my mother died…I just…”

“Shuri-”

“I had no will to live anymore because what was the point? I had no one. Nothing. Until…until you.”

You choked down a sob, one that would undoubtedly have torn through your entire being had you let it fully consume you.

“You reminded me of what it is to be happy, to laugh, like genuinely laugh…haven’t done that since my brother, I almost forgot what it felt like. You showed me that there’s so much more to live for, so much the world has to offer and I wouldn’t have it any other way, nkosazana.”

You offer a subtle nod, tears streaming down your face with an unrestrained flow, and this time you permit it. She was utterly flawless, an exquisite fusion of affection and happiness, seamlessly mending the shattered fragments of your own existence. Her embrace provided solace, her gaze offered a sense of security, and there was no place in the world you'd prefer to be at this very moment, and no one else you'd rather be with.

“Umhle kakhulu, y/n,” ("I love you, y/n”) she says with one last kiss before she stands, gesturing to you to stand as well. She pulls you into her embrace, a hug that engulfs every fiber of your being, immersing you in the warmth emanating from her body and permeating back into yours. She placed a firm kiss onto your forehead before you pressed your face into her chest, allowing gentle tears to cascade down your cheeks and onto the fabric of her shirt. Yet, she doesn't mind. She wanted to catch every single droplet that escaped you and tuck them away so you were no longer burdened by fears that weren’t truly there. She hated that you felt scared, apprehensive about the future and the uncertainties it holds, because she will never abandon you. She needs you just as much as you need her. Perhaps even more so.

She cupped your face in the palm of your hands, looking down at puffy eyes and puffy lips as you sniffled.

“You’re literally so beautiful, y/n,” she promises, pressing a kiss into your nose. “Just pour it out, let yourself feel the things you feel, my love. You have to let it out, y/n. Do you understand me?”

You nod, your lips forming a pout before more tears fell from her words.

“I’m not saying you have to explain things when you don’t feel like it. But what I am saying is I am your partner, your girlfriend and I’m here for you. I love you. And I want you to know that I love you, more than anything or anyone else in the world, and that I need you just as bad.”

If you hadn't been a tearful wreck before, you most certainly were now. Cheeks marked with traces of tears remained within Shuri's grasp as you drew her closer for another kiss.

“That’s it, y/n. Just let it out…I’m right here. Ndizohlala ndilapha.” (I’ll always be right here.”)

“I love you so so much, Shuri,” you promise, your voice broken from the lump in your throat.

“You know what the best part of this trip was, sthandwa sam?”

“Hmmm, what could that be, baby?”

A beautiful smile adorned her face as she lifted you up and twirled you around, dancing on a rooftop while your laughter echoed with genuine delight. She sat down on the chair, bringing you into her lap as you straddled her, holding her like it was your last time.

“We may have just traveled the world and its most exquisite landmarks, but you…you were my favorite part. No building or ancient structure is as beautiful and strong as my girl.”

The smile that graced your face was a sight of pure bliss in Shuri's eyes, as she cherished nothing more than the radiance of your beautiful smile. She buries her face in the nape of your neck, gently pressing her lips against your firm yet sensitive skin.

“Every morning I woke up next to you…every dinner I shared with you…every night I had my way with you…”

With each declaration, her kisses grew more fervent, targeting the places she knew weakened you. You wrapped your arms around her neck, fully embracing how much she rendered you powerless through every movement she made and every word she spoke. She was addicting, all consuming, fogging each and everyone of your senses but your pounding heart was a reminder as to where exactly you were.

“Shuri…we-we’re on a public rooftop,” you stuttered, trembling beneath her passionate kisses as you struggled to contain the pulse that found its way between your thighs.

“No one is coming. I made sure of that,” she replies, her face still sunken into your neck as she begins lifting your dress up to bunch around your waist. The light pulsing between your thighs transitioned to heavy throbbing, as melanated bodies grew more eager to feel one another.

“Let me know if you’re ok, y/n,” Shuri says, wanting to make sure that your head and heart is in the right place to proceed with her intimacy. You were more than ok, because even though your heart was often troubled and your mind was in constant battle, your body was always willing to receive whatever obstacle Shuri would give you.

“I’m ok, Shuri,” you reply desperately, slowly grinding your crotch in her lap. Shuri notices this, wasting no time in cupping your saturated cunt, casually stroking you over the thin lace of your panties. It was torturous, how close yet so far she was from where you needed her.

“Shuri,” you whined, a wounded sound that made Shuri smile.

“That’s it, sthandwa. Yilangazelele.” (That’s it, baby. Be desperate for it.”)

“Mmmm,” you moaned as she carefully pulled the fabric to the side, gliding her fingers through your folds, grazing your pulsing clit and it made you frantic. “Sh-Shuri.”

Her strokes came to a halt as she pressed into your clit, a shocking sensation radiating through your thumping nerves.

“Show me how you do it,” she whispered into you.

“Hmm?” you moaned in question.

“Show me how you do it, my pretty girl. Rock on me. Be desperate for it.”

She gently caressed your clit for a few more beats before ceasing, signaling your cue. Gradually, you widen the space between your thighs, allowing her more room to tenderly touch your delicate clit with the pads of her fingers, exerting a firm pressure as you slowly but surely start to grind in response. She wanted to watch you work for it, observe your struggle as you ascended towards your own pleasure.

“Shuri, baby. Ah.”

The feeling was deeply fulfilling, your clit fluttering with each swipe as your soft moans pleased Shuri’s senses. A grin appeared on Shuri's lips as she observed how your pleasure radiated through your facial expressions. Your eyelids grow heavy, your eyebrows relaxed as your mouth falls open. The knot in your stomach tightened as your grinds became harder, your pussy getting louder as you soaked her fingers.

“Look at you go.”

“Unh.”

“Yeah that’s right,y/n. Mntana oyimtombazana.” (“Work for it.”)

“Shuri, unh..shit.”

Shuri gently grabs your throat, not enough to hinder your breathing but enough to get your attention. She entices you closer, pulling you in as she presses her lips to your ear, her words eliciting a shiver that surges through your body, infusing your pounding clit with waves of pleasure, as if it wasn’t already too much on your body.

“Such a needy little pussy, huh?”

“Mhmm. Yeah.”

“So slippery, nkosazana. All this just for me, yeah?”

“Yes, baby yes.”

It was absolutely sensational, her fingers coming in contact with your body as you rubbed against her created a knot in your stomach as the heat coursed through your legs and Shuri’s gaze remained on you, shifting from your pleasured face to your tired cunt.

“Your pussy is so pretty, look at how swollen you are…Bast.”

“Sh-Shuri,” you tremble, a warning that you were close. “I..I..I’m close. Mmm…uhn.”

“Hold it, sthandwa. I know you can.”

“B-but I can’t. I need to.”

“You can do it. Cuz you got no choice, my pretty girl. The most beautiful girl.”

Her carefully selected words seamlessly intertwined with your every gesture, engulfing you in a sensation that overwhelmed your mind and your pussy. The intensity compelled you to surrender, to embrace the fiery passion swirling within your core, while your pussy delicately throbbed.

“Shuri, stop talking like that…you’re gonna make me…f-fuck. Shit.”

“What is it, y/n? Can’t handle being my pretty princess?” She gained pleasure from teasing you, relishing in the sight of your blissful torment while you writhed on top of her, fighting hard to obey her and not cum until she let you. “Would you rather be my pretty slut?”

“Baby…please,” you begged.

“Mmmm,” she hummed low. “You can be both.”

“Shit,” you whined, unintentionally slowing your movements down to give your swollen clit a moment to wind down.

“Khange ndithi ungacotha. Qhubeka uhamba. Ndibonise ukuba ufuna embi kangakanani.” (I didn’t say you can slow down. Keep going. Show me how bad you want it.”)

“Shuri..I-I…”

As you were at the threshold, a few more swipes away from releasing onto her, she removed her fingers from you, a long sticky line connecting with her fingers until she drew them into her mouth, cleaning them dry as she kept her eyes on you.

“Wh-why did you do that?,” you struggled to say as your impending orgasm remained trapped between your legs, so close to being released from your body before she denied you. Shuri chuckles before kissing your cheek, still tear-stained from earlier.

“Ssshh, my love. You’ll get it soon. Don’t worry.”

Gently raising you from her lap, she clasped your hand as the two of you headed back to your hotel room. Your tense pussy nerves made walking a challenge, causing you to falter occasionally, but Shuri guided you every step of the way.

♪ ༘⋆ You love my lips ‘cause they say the things we’ve always been afraid of, I can feel it starting to subside, learning to believe in what is mine ♪ ༘⋆ (pov - ariana grande)

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

"Oh my god, Shuri!" you exclaim, caught off guard, as Shuri effortlessly lifts you off the ground and twirls you around, cradling your body in her embrace as you walk down the hotel corridor. With a playful gesture, she plants several kisses on your cheek, eliciting another burst of laughter from you. “Shuri, put me down!,” you manage to utter amidst your genuine laughter, even though your plea for her to let you go was anything but.

“Absolutely not, nkoszana,” she teases, spinning you once more before you make it to your hotel door. It was then Shuri placed you down, trapping you between the door and her body as her mouth traveled back to that sweet spot on your neck. Your hand made its way to the back of her head, gently grasping her soft curls as her passionate kisses milk a moan off your lips. Her hands creep down your body, caressing your curves before her fingers slowly find their way between your legs again, causing your knees to give out for a split second as you were still sore from your unreleased orgasm.

“Wait-Shuri…shit.”

The instant her fingers stroke you over the drenched material, a familiar sensation stirs within you, beckoning your orgasm to well up once more, eager to escape from your body.

“Shuri…please.”

“Hmmm?”

“Shuri…I…inside please, let’s go inside?”

She lifted her face from your neck, her hungry eyes meeting your pained ones as she continued her assault on your pussy. She dips her ring and middle finger beneath the fabric, coming in pure contact with your swollen clit once again, sending an electric pulse swimming through your aching cunt.

“Shuri-ah!,” you moaned loudly, most likely audible to anyone that may have been occupying any other of the hotel rooms. Shuri lifted a finger to your lip, a gesture that told you to keep quiet.

“I-I’m sorry,” you whispered, struggling to keep your heavy moans at bay.

“It’s ok, sthandwa, you’re ok. Let’s go inside now, yeah?”

You nodded, the only response you could give because if you dare to speak, coherent words would not fall out. Shuri only smirked at you, opening the door before lifting you up once again, shutting the door behind her aggressively while the two of you passionately kissed until your back gently pressed onto the bed.

Shuri was delicate in removing your dress from your body, gliding the zipper downwards and gracefully allowing the slender straps to slip off your shoulders. Your panties, she was not so gentle with, hooking her fingers underneath the lace that hugged your hips and tearing them, causing a whine to escape your lips.

“Shuri!”

“I’ll get you another pair, my love, do not worry.”

You yearned one another intensely, craving Shuri's touch with a deep hunger, and she desired you just as deep. For a moment, she got off the bed, allowing herself to become entranced with the way your slick glistened your inner thighs, doing all this as she unbuttoned her dress shirt and rolled up her sleeves, her small gold chain crystalline against her ebony skin. She was so beautiful and the sight of her only heightened your arousal, your core pulsing beneath her gaze.

Shuri got on the bed, resting herself on the headboard before motioning you to sit on her lap and you oblige, spreading your legs over hers as your pussy lingered above her crotch. She wasted no time sinking her eager fingers through your folds, her digits getting lost in your thick, swollen pussy as you feel the coolness of her rings up against you. She occasionally brushes over your clit and you flinch every time, still sensitive from her lingering touch.

“Shuri, stop playing baby,” you whine, completely unashamed of how needy your plea sounds.

“Where do you want me?”

“Inside…pl-please?”

“Mhmm….” Shuri pressed into your clit once more, pushing loving circles into you before she made her way down to your clenching hole. You were drenched, desperate for her touch but Shuri desired to savor this moment as if it were a rare occurrence, aiming to reaffirm that you were more than what others perceived you to be because in her eyes, you meant everything and even more.

She traced her fingers over your entrance, feeling the way your pussy chased after her in desperation. The relentless teasing she subjected you to was unbearable, driving you to the edge of exhaustion as your impatience mounted, begging her to put an end to it.

“Shuri, pleeease.”

With a sly expression, Shuri's crooked grin compliments her fingers as they firmly dig into you, using her free hand to guide your body onto her as if you were sitting onto her strap. She continuously pushes into you until her knuckles kiss your pussy lips, Shuri’s fingers are well acquainted with your body, swiftly linking the pads with that special spot inside you that makes your pussy walls convulse violently, prompting you to bury your head into her as you moan into her shoulder.

“Oh yes, Shuri, unh.”

“I want you to bounce, nkosazana. Ride me like you ride my dick.”

With her words infused with the depth in her tone, it provided all the motivation you required. A shiver rushed down your spine, intertwining with the shiver that surged through your pussy walls, instantly targeting your g-spot as you milked Shuri’s fingers.

Raising your head from her shoulder, you met her gaze fixed not on your eyes but on your body, observing every reaction you had to her touch. The way your breasts bounced frantically in tempo with her thrusts, and the way your pussy lips swelled from the stimulation made it evident just how much you desired her and how eager you were to surrender to the woman below you. Shuri brought her lips to your face, her eyebrows scrunched together as she planted fervent kisses on your temple before softly whispering words of reassurance into your ear, causing your walls to clench around her with urgency.

“Injalo, ntombi yam entle. Yileqe.” (“That’s right, my pretty girl. Chase it.”)

“Shuri, please.”

“Ukhangeleka umhle ngolu hlobo. Intle kakhulu xa uyinqwenela.” (“You look so pretty like this. So pretty when you’re desperate for it.”)

It’s moments like these where you’re thankful that you learned to speak Xhosa fluently, your mind becoming foggy with the native words that spill off of Shuri's tongue as her thrusts and your bounces simultaneously find each other in your g-spot. It was nothing short of pure bliss as your orgasm crept through you, the heat in your stomach igniting as your wet pussy echoed through the hotel room.

“Sh-Shuri…I’m gonna cum, Shuri.”

“Then do it.”

“Ah!”

For a few moments longer, Shuri showers you with praise, extolling your body and emphasizing how flawlessly your pussy compliments her, designed to take her and listen to her and this was all made clear with how her voice radiated through her next words, instantly pushing you to your orgasm.

“Cum, baby. Let this aching pussy have what she’s been begging for all night.”

And with her words, the pressure built to your breaking point as you released right onto her, oozing onto her hand and trailing down to her crotch. Your orgasm crashed through you wave after wave as Shuri continued to praise you through it, making promises of forever and how much she loves her pretty girl.

“Shuri, yeah,” you trembled, moans shattered and delicate, struggling to articulate thoughts while your mind and pussy absorbed everything.

"Ngokwenyani ungoyena mntu umhle ndakha ndambona. Ndifuna nje ukwenza ukuba ube cum ngokuphindaphindiweyo." ("You're literally the most beautiful person I've ever seen. I just wanna make you cum over and over again.")

“I..fuck.”

“Will you let me do that, y/n? Make you cum all the time? Whenever I please?”

You nod frantically, the pulse in your walls growing as Shuri continues to fuck you through it, switching between rubbing your clit and thrusting into you as you struggle to come down from your blissful state.

“Fuck, I love you,” she mumbles, repositioning you so your on your back, almost unaware of where you were but you snapped back to reality as you feel Shuri spread your legs open and place her mouth inbetween them, grazing her lips over your still sensitive clit and your whole body spasmed at her touch, absolutely fragile from your lingering orgasm.

“W-wait Shuri…I can’t…please,” you whimper, placing your hand over your aching pussy.

“Yihambise.” (“Move it.”)

“Baby…I-I…”

“Y/n…I said move it.”

You shake your head from side to side in protest, your face contorting in a mix of desperation and fatigue as your delicate pussy continues its rhythmic throb. Shuri removes herself from between your thighs, leaning forward to meet your gaze as she gently pinches your chin to redirect your attention to her. Cradling the back of your head, she holds you close, her light chain dangling inches from your face.

“There isn’t a woman in the world as strong as my baby girl. You can take anything. I promise. Do you understand me?”

You vigorously nod and she chuckles at the sight of your vulnerability, noticing how your responses have been reduced to mere head gestures, as you grapple to form coherent sentences.

“I know what your pussy needs, and from the way you’re still leaking onto these sheets like a slut, I know she wants more. Am I right?”

Another nod.

“Uze ube yintombazana elungileyo kum, nkosazana, wenze le nto ndiyithethayo. Hambisa isandla sakho.” (“Then be a good girl for me, princess, and do what I say. Move your hand.”)

You hesitated at first before you obeyed her words. You removed your hand from the heat between your thighs, revealing your pussy that continued to drip for her. Your pussy lips were puffy, your clit enlarged as you opened your legs wider for Shuris devour and she practically salivated at the sight of you before she dove into her meal with one flat lick through your folds. Instantly, your hand gravitates to your pussy again but Shuri lightly pushes it out the way, allowing nothing to get between her and what belongs to her.

“Ungakhe ucinge ngayo.” (“Don’t even think about it.”)

Finally, she takes your clit into the swells of her lips, pulling you into her mouth as she sucked and slurped both in and around you. Your legs rest on her shoulders, her hands hooked around your thighs, your toes perfectly pointed. It was overwhelming, her mouth on you as she moaned into your pussy and connected her gaze with yours. You brought your hand to gently fist her curls, using them as a handle to grind down on her tongue.

“Shuri, oh my god, baby yes,”

“Take it easy, sthandwa. I don’t want you cumming just yet.”

“Oh…okay…fuck.”

The squelch of your pussy resonated loudly, wet lips meeting wet lips as you sensed your impending climax. Your stomach started to twist into knots, the soles of your feet and palms of your hands tingle while your pussy hole tightened. You weren’t certain with how much longer you could keep it in as Shuri’s tongue work seemed to intensify, causing your cunt to clench repeatedly.

“Baby…I’m gonna-you’re gonna make me-”

Once again, Shuri moaned into your pussy, a sound that added to your already soaked cunt before reluctantly letting go. The physical and mental turmoil of nearing the threshold, only to be abruptly pulled away was agonizing. But Shuri had a different plan for the both of you. She wanted to experience your body entirely, to witness your release directly onto her as your body completely unraveled and understood that you belonged to her and it will remain so as long as you allow it.

She locks eyes with you while standing by the bed. With elegance and sexual frustration, she begins to unbutton the rest of her dress shirt, meticulously lifting the fabric from her body. Her perky breasts rest beautifully on her chest, her dark skin seemingly eager to intertwine with yours. As she begins to undo her belt buckle, you shift your position to sit at the edge of the bed in front of her, wanting to take over and complete the task yourself.

“Here baby, lemme take these off of you,” you plead. She nods in agreement, making room for you to complete the job. You earnestly unbuckle her belt, undoing each button one by one as you press your lips against the valley in her breasts. When her pants were undone, you slipped your hand beneath her boxers, your palm coming in direct contact with her dripping pussy and she took a sharp inhale as you glided through her folds.

“So wet just from tasting me,” you whispered with a smirk.

“Ndimanzi kuba ndikuthanda,” she replied. (“I’m wet because I love you.) She completely removes her pants and boxers from her body, standing before you fully bare in her petite yet toned body. “Lala phantsi ngenxa yam.” (“Lie back down for me.”)

In no time, Shuri grips your calf, guiding you into a perfect position where her pussy can meet yours. The moment she touches you, the instant her aching bud kisses yours, a surge of immediate pleasure overwhelms you, your jaw falling open as you sing soft melodies of praise meant for her ears only.

“Fuck baby.”

She embraces you, swaying back and forth until it feels like the entire universe is within your grasp. Your melanated skins meld as one, two feminine bodies intertwining to form the most exquisite shades of brown.

“Sh-Shuri, un-UNH.” Your moans escalated, becoming filthier by the second and you couldn't help but feel a tinge of embarrassment with how easily aroused you became and so you bit your bottom lip to try and contain the shameful moans that sat in the pit of your throat. Shuri's face was concentrated, eyebrows furrowing as she was captivated by the sight of your puffy pussy on hers; concentrated on sloshing cores and the friction created below. But she was determined to hear you, reveling in your inability to keep quiet as she pleased you with her body. She allowed muffled moans and gentle whimpers to linger on for too long, fully aware that you wanted to completely unleash yourself. And she would make you.

“No, don’t do that.”

“Hmm?”

“Don’t hold back.”

No matter how many times she saw you naked, how many times she’s fucked you into oblivion, you always became embarrassed with how effortlessly compliant your body was, how loud your mouth and your pussy desperately became.

“What’d I say about holding it in?”

You shake your head in defiance, struggling to muffle the pitiful moan welling up within you. It's almost as if you're testing her, curious to see how she'll respond and whether she'll get her way. Shuri doesn’t hesitate to snake her palm around your throat, almost in a loving manner as she grins. She presses lightly, again, not enough to hinder your breathing pattern but enough to get your attention on her.

“Answer me, princess. What’d I say about holding it in?”

“Y-you…fuck. You said n-not to,” you struggled to say amidst Shuri’s heavy grinding.

“Injalo, ntombi yam entle,” she responds (“That’s right, my pretty girl). Still, you resist her, intrigued to witness the depths of determination in your normally tender and affectionate Shuri, to see how far she'll go in pursuing her own desires. You feel the compression on your windpipe escalate much harder than it was, oxygen struggling to move down your throat and it makes you soak as you moan in unison with your guttural gasps. You clasp her wrist for support, a soft smile appearing on your face as you get lost in your dwindling breathing pattern.

“I…Shuri…AH!”

“That’s it, y/n. Pour it out, just like I said. Let yourself feel the things you feel. Let me give your pretty pussy what she deserves…shit.”

“UNH.”

“Nantso ke sthandwa sam, mandikuva.” (“That’s it my love, let me hear you.”)

Your pussy entrance clenched frantically, your used clit beating like rapid thunder as your orgasm awaited you. And it was no different for Shuri. It was written all over her face. The more she spoke, the more broken and disheveled her sentences became, her jaw twitching and abs contracting as she chased her own high, absolutely desperate to feel your pussy cum all over her palpitating clit.

“Sh…Shuri! Ooooo fuck baby…I-I’m gonna…”

“Do it. Flood m-me…unh.”

Both of your moans were messy, filling the air with cries of each others names as Shuri continued to fuck you with her drenched pussy. It was exhilarating, a rush of warmth that surged through your body, starting as a tight ball of heat in your sex and radiating outward. The thump between your dewy folds pulsed at a faltering rhythm, one beat upon another, as you felt Shuri's clit continuously twitching and teasing against you.

“Fuck, y/n. You make my pussy feel so g-good,” Shuri moaned, struggling to descend from her own state of bliss. And she was a sight to see. Her dark skin glistened with perspiration, the chain adhering to her body due to the sweat. Her curls were ruffled, their natural pattern still discernible but marred by the droplets of sweat that trickled down her forehead. And you could always tell how hard her orgasm was rushing through her body with the way her abs tightened and her jaw clenched, her pussy puffed out as her clit jolted with pleasure. Your girlfriend was ridiculously sexy and the way her body reacted to yours was a testament in itself with how much she loved you.

Before you were able to come back to earth, you felt one last lick up your folds and you shuddered violently forcing Shuri to grip your thighs tightly in order to keep you still. You were still so achy, pulsations still finding a way to decrease as Shuri pressed her mouth onto you, kissing your pussy lips like they’re the lips on your face.

“Ugqibelele kakhulu,” she hums into your cunt before licking your juices up (“You’re so perfect,”). “Intwana yakho igqibelele.” (“Your pussy is so perfect.”)

Another lick through your folds that makes you jolt and you consider trying to squirm out of her grasp but the sight of Shuri worshiping words of praise into your pussy in her native tongue is enough to let you keep her there.

"Ndifuna ukudlala kwi intwana yakho ngalo lonke ixesha.” (“I want to play in your pussy all the time.”)

“Ufuna ukwenza ukuba uze ngapha nangapha nangaphezulu kwakhona.” (“Wanna make you cum over and over and over again.”)

“Nanini na ndifuna.” (“Whenever I want.”)

"Kuba ndiyakuthanda." (“Because I love you.”)

“Intwana yam.” (“My pussy.)

“Umntwana wam oyintombazana.” (“My baby girl.”)

They were words of promise, words of desire as you cum once more. The waves of her husky voice surged through you as her mouth wrapped around your clit and you whimpered through your overwhelming orgasm, legs trembling as you trapped Shuri between the thickness of your dark thighs.

“Sh-Shuri…please. I-ah…I can’t take it anymore.”

“I know, baby.”

“Then…please.” You were shaking, completely overtaken by it all. “Please Shuri…I can’t.”

Shuri plants one last kiss onto your clit and you shudder, breasts and thick thighs jiggling one last time before Shuri removes herself from the heaven between them. You were her baby girl, her princess, her everything and she didn’t want you to feel anything less. She comes back up to face you, caressing your cheek as sleep crept through your mind.

“Y/n…are you able to wash up yourself?”

You nodded and Shuri smiled, proud of you.

“Then go do it, please. I’ll be out here waiting for you.”

“W-wait…why can’t we wash up together? We always do it together,” you pouted.

“Sshhhh,” she whispered, still caressing your beautiful face. “Kukanye nje, sthandwa sam. Ndiyacela." (“Just this once, my love. Please.”)

You hesitate, but nod, bringing her in for a kiss as you taste the remnants of your pleasure on Shuri’s lips.

“Good girl. Always my good girl.”

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

♪ ༘⋆ Open up those gates to your heart, Only if you’ll let me ♪ ༘⋆ (favorite song - toosii)

After finishing your shower and changing into pajamas, you step out of the bathroom only to be greeted by a heartwarming sight that leaves you holding back tears. A trail of rose petals leads from the bathroom door to the neatly made hotel bed, where you and Shuri shared your intimate moment. Placed on the bed is a large stuffed panda bear, a thoughtful reminder that Shuri noticed your love for these creatures during your trip to China to visit The Great Wall. Right in front of the bear sits a beautifully wrapped box. Shuri's smile warms your heart, and you rush into her arms, straddling her with a passionate kiss. She changed into low waisted black joggers with a matching black crop top, showing off her sculpted body and toned arms as the subtle gold chain remained on her neck. She looked damn good.

“Baby, you didn’t have to do all this.”

“Of course I did. You’re my girlfriend.”

“Shuri…”

“Sshhh, y/n, just open it.”

“But I didn’t get you anything.”

“Y/n…I don’t get you things to get things in return. I get you things because I love you and because I can. Now open it…please?”

"Mmmm okay!," you giggled, playfully pecking Shuri's nose before removing yourself from her lap. You picked up the gift, giving it a little shake before eagerly unwrapping it. Inside, you found exquisite souvenirs from each of the stops you and Shuri had made on your trip to the Seven Wonders. The items looked rare and valuable, serving as a beautiful memento of the precious time you had spent with the woman you cherished the most.

“Shuriiiiii! Where-how? How did you get these??”

Shuri shrugs her shoulders, a half cocky grin painting her face. “I have my ways.”

You rolled your eyes in a playful manner, proceeding to dig through the gift. Along with it all was a kimoyo bracelet, and you smiled at the gesture.

“Thank you babyyyy,” you squeal, wrapping your arms around her neck. “Now I can do all the things you do!”

“Welllll not quite. Wouldn’t want you hurting yourself now,” she chuckled. “I made this mostly so I can keep you safe even when I’m not around. That amongst…other things.”

You raised an eyebrow.

“What things?”

“Oh you know…like…things…like I can give you orgasms with it.”

“Oh my god, Shuri!,” you laugh, playfully hitting her once more before proceeding to look in the box, finding a folded piece of paper at the bottom.

“Oooo, what’s this??,” you ask before Shuri takes the paper from your hand, laughing in your state of confusion.

“I wanna read this to you myself,” she says, her voice smooth as silk.

“What is it?”

“Just relax for me. Here…hold this,” she says, placing the panda plush in your arms. It was so cute.

Shuri slowly unfolded the paper, kissing your lips before inhaling deeply.

“I call this piece ‘Seven Wonders’.”

“Piece? Shuri, what is this?”

“Just…listen...”

✎✯ “They say the world contains wonders, I heard there were seven

But what wonders do they speak of if we don’t live in heaven?

They say the world contains beauty, but for me it was tragic

And though I don’t believe fables, I believe you are magic

I say the world contains death, yet in you I find life

And though now I’m your girlfriend, I hope one day I’m your wife

I say the world is but hell, yet you are my heaven

And if the world contains wonders, then you are all seven” ✯✎

With each word, each stanza and rhyme, you were brought to a state of healing. A state where you could feel Shuri’s words pick up the pieces for you and mend them back into one. You were an emotional wreck, tears falling down your cheeks uncontrollably to a point where softs sobs ripped out of your mouth. Your chest felt heavy and light all at once, as you were overtaken and consumed by the love you had for your girlfriend.

“Shuri, what the fuck???,” you cried, basking it all in. “That was so fucking beautiful, what? I don’t even know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything, nkoszana. You just have to believe it.”

“Shuri I…I didn’t even get you anything.”

"Baby, come here," she murmurs gently, gesturing for you to return and settle back into her lap, and you comply willingly. With your puffy eyes meeting hers, she can't help but be overwhelmed with love for you.

“You are my gift.”

Your lips form a pout, eyes twinkling with your tears.

“What life took away from me, Bast replaced with you. You, my angel, are my gift.” She places a kiss on your cheek, the salt of your tears lingering on her lips and she allows it because she wants to stay here forever, wants to sulk in everything she’s feeling as a reminder that this is not a dream. She begins crying with you, overwhelmed with the gift that was you, overwhelmed that she had explored the world’s most intricate of beauties and yet you were still the most beautiful to her.

“Thank you my love,” you whisper for her ears only, nuzzling your face into the warmth of her neck as she kisses your temple in longing. “You’re my everything, Shuri.”

“Nawe ungowam.” (“And you are mine.”) ❁ཻུ۪۪♡

♪ ༘⋆ I see reflections of me when I look at you, and I ain’t never felt this way, and I can’t lie girl you got it, and I got pain all in my body you helping me heal from, lil’ mama a real one ♪ ༘⋆ (reflections - dustystaytrue ft. toosii)

[kisskobii]

don't run from me (drabble)

pairing: shuri udaku x black!fem reader

contains: smut (18+), fluff

word count: 774

taglist: @inmyheadimobsessed @shurislover @phantomof-themcu @sapphicvqmpires @sapphicjunglefever @playhousedistee @thtgirlllmona @vixentheplanet @dejaonline @prettymrswright

author's note: this is for all of the sub shuri lovers! i love her so much so i had to write this. thanks for reading!

“how pathetic.” you spat out, your voice dripping in malice.

there she was, in all her glory: on her knees, ready for your next command.

the king was spent. in the hours leading up to her punishment, her actions revealed this truth to you.

during periods of exhaustion, the king isolates. due to her fear of judgment, she refuses to speak to anybody unless necessary. you, however, have always been the exception.

until you weren’t.

for the last ten minutes, shuri had been in agony. driven by her desire to be obedient, her silence had remained constant. you had been fucking her throat, using her as your personal fuck toy.

“speak.”

releasing her bottom lip, a drawn out moan escaped. the sound painted the walls of her chambers.

“p-pleas-“ she attempted to say, but her throat did not allow her to fully articulate what she desperately needed to say. her plea came out in the form of a whisper, a clear sign that she was exactly where you wanted her.

she wiggled her hips in discomfort as the rope that held her feet together seeped deeper into her skin.

her legs were trembling, begging to be set free.

“what’s wrong, kitten?” you asked, squatting down to her level.

a grin plastered across your face as the kimoyo bead that was on her clit began to vibrate. you had programmed the bead to stop and commence every ten minutes.

“BAST!”

the king was drooling—locked jaw, disarranged curls. the ruler of the most powerful nation in the world looked pitiful.

with your thumb and pointer finger cradling her chin, you initiated your search within her eyes. you were in search of any lingering dominance that may have been left behind.

her eyes were the shade of a dark oak tree, riddled with tears constructed by you.

“you give me the silent treatment all day,” you tightened your grip on her jaw.

“and to top it all off…” you scoffed.

“i had to physically drag you out of your lab.”

“so tell me, kitten, why should i allow you to speak?” you shoved the strap down her throat as you marveled at the speed in which her eyes grew in size.

“there she is.” you groaned.

you heard shuri gag, as you noticed the mixture of her tears and saliva smeared across your stomach.

your thrusts were ruthless and intentional—behind chamber doors, she was no longer the king.

she was a whore.

you felt her aggressively tap your thigh, which was an indication that she had reached her limit. immediately, you removed yourself from her throat.

the sight below you was breathtaking: there she laid, staring up at you with glossy eyes as she gasped for air. she was a blubbering mess, trying her hardest to form a coherent sentence.

you bent down to untie the knot that held her feet together. once undone, you lifted her up and gently placed her on the edge of the bed.

with the kimoyo bead on her cunt, she whimpered in pleasure.

you sighed as you kneeled in front of shuri. you used both hands to spread her thighs.

“my precious girl,” you whispered.

“let it out.”

“Y/N!” shuri wailed.

“f-fuck! i-i’m cummin-ing! baby i-i’m cumming!”

“look at me.” you commanded, as you removed the kimoyo bead from her swollen bud.

eyes trained on you, shuri whined.

“do not run from me.”

swiftly, you draped her legs over your shoulders.

“when it all becomes too much,” you spoke into her cunt.

“when you feel defeated,” your face was submerged now, the motion of your head moving from side to side sent her into overdrive.

“do not run from me.”

“ohh m-y, Y/N!” her voice had reached an octave that she nor you had ever heard.

“i-i love you. i fucking love you!”

for a moment, you were lost in her waterfall, savoring every drop of her as you used your tongue to clean her up.

the next few minutes felt like a blur to the king. she found herself centered in bed, face to face with you.

“i’m serious, shuri. you must talk to me. i care for you deeply. don’t shut me out.” you pleaded.

shuri’s gaze made your knees buckle—she looked at you as if she would move heaven and hell for you. her clouded orbs told you promises that she wished to never break.

the feeling of your lips meeting her shoulder blade snapped her back into reality. shuri nodded, then finally spoke again.

“it’s you and me?” she asked.

you smiled, as you placed a tender kiss on her shoulder.

“it’s you and me.”

[prettymrswright]

Lockdown. Pt 2

pairing: koffee!singer x black fem!choreographer/artist

content warnings: smuttt baby, off the bat! 😂 it was highly requested for Koffee, so as an artist I must deliver. a lot of patois (Koffee is from Spanish Town, she has a strong JA accent).,fluff, strong language, spirituality, art.

a/n: dusting off the pen and paper, (or should i say keyboard), and this was requested the most, so we start here. also, she has a new masterlist design 🤭!!! shout out to my baby, @dejaonline the creator and visionary of my carrd. my taglist is on there if you want to sign up for a specific person or take yourself out of one!!! i missed writing, so this should be fun. love you wh^res <3

translations:

did - past tense

don't? - right? / isn't it?

A suh - so/how

eno - you know

mek - let

ramp - play/ play around

Jah/ Jah Jah - God

yah - here

Gyalis - player/ ladies (wo)man

guh - go

taglist: @dejaonline @prophetalmighty @saintwrld @sapphicvqmpires @inmyheadimobsessed @kisskourt @shurislover @ventingfanfics @vampzxi @abenomeiiii @koffeewife @bbbbbbrilliantly @shuriislut @sopaintercrown @billyjeanonthed

LOCKDOWN PART 1. < if you haven’t read :)

Her mid-back length locs hung down, framing your face as she rocked into your clit, her firm hands gripping you in place. She had her warm, dark brown eyes locked with yours, her bottom lip trapped by her top row of teeth.

"Fuck, Mikayla," You cried out, eyes welling up with tears from the multiple sensations she was giving you. She kissed your slightly parted lips and down the side of your neck.

Your moans and cries flew through her ears like music she loved, encouraging her every action. Her fingers interlocked with yours as she pinned them by your sides, continuing to fluidly move across your center.

"Mhm," You moaned through sealed lips, trying to contain its volume, but it was no use.

"Open up, pretty girl," The singer demanded, and you shortly obliged. She sat up tall and slipped two of her slender fingers inside your creamy center, pumping with precision. If you weren't going to get loud, she would surely make you.

She didn't care for your shy act. She wanted the sex to embody exactly what it was made for; passion. Be loud, be raunchy. If she decided to make love to you, it was with full intention.

She stroked her fingers long and deep inside you, her other hand massaging your right nipple.

"Oh my god," you breathed out as you felt your mouth began to water. You reached your hand out to place it on her chiseled stomach, in attempts to slow her pace, but she smacked it away.

"Doh touch me." She spat. "A dis yuh did want, don't?"

She teased and you whined. You did want her, God did you ever.

You feel yourself creaming around her fingers, and as much as it was, you never wanted it to stop.

"That is it, mumma, yes," She encouraged the beginning of your release. "Let it go fi mi."

Your voice traveled the room as you came harder from the rich, raspiness of her voice. She was trying to draw you out, and it was working.

You grabbed her hand and licked yourself clean off her fingers, still making noise and staring her directly in her eyes.

"Mm," She gave a hum of arousal at the sight. "A suh you wicked?"

You heartily chuckled at her astonishment. Before she could react further, you pushed her off of you and onto the bed. You locked your legs between hers, ass facing her, giving her a rear view of your ride.

You bounced up and down on all fours, riding her clit, back deeply arched. You felt the secretion of the two of you building and sloshing against each other.

“Shit,” She exclaimed, mesmerized by the movement of your ass. She sent a sharp pop upside it, making it shake even more. “You feel so good, y/n.”

You looked back at her and smiled devilishly. Provoked by your gesture, she pulls you back by your hips and drives hers up against yours at a faster pace.

“Ohhh, shit!” You yelled. “Fuckkk, yes, don’t stop, please!” You begged, riding the high of your warm clits colliding and her soft, strong hands gripping your sides, thumbs settled in your back dimples.

“Aghhh,” She groaned, her clit beginning to twitch underneath you. “Mm, mm, no,” She shook her head and pinned you down. She wasn’t quite ready for her release. A bit into edging, but more-so for maximum release.

She kept one hand pinning your stomach down to the bed, grabbing her strap from off the dresser and slipping it on with the other. She rubbed your entrance slightly before heading in, no lubricant needed, the way she had your water running.

“Baby,” you whined out, slightly in panic. It had been a minute, but the last time she put this on you, you were in an over 24 hour recovery. She was dangerous, but you liked danger.

“Shhh,” She whispered in your ear, grabbing a handful of your hair, slightly craning your neck. “Yuh fi tek dis. Wul’ on to me.”

She folded one arm behind your back and held your forearm while she held yours. Swiftly, she slid her length up into you.

“Sssshit!” You hissed, feeling woozy at its depth. “I can’t, baby I can’t.”

“Believe inna yuh self, miss,” She chuckled, before stroking your middle, mid-tempo.

You reached your hand back, pressing your hand back onto her chiseled stomach, and quickly you’d realize that was a mistake. She now had both of your arms pinned and was now picking up her pace.

Your body began to sweat profusely and your legs began to quiver underneath her.

“Mmmm, fuck!” Your moans being drowned out in the pillow your face was stuffed in, the cloth held captive between your teeth. “‘Kayla, please,”

“Memba yuh did wan run weh from me? Hmm?” She antagonized, pumping deeper and faster.

“No, please,” You plead and plead. “Please, baby I’m sorry,”

It was clear she was holding more of a grudge than you thought, and you were certainly paying for it right now.

She hiked you up, forcing your back to her chest, and your ear to her lips.

“Don’t do that to me, again.” She sternly warned, sending shivers down your spine. Overtaken and out of breath, all you could do was nod.

In a quick motion she slid out and turned you over. Your doe eyes, full of lust and adornment, were staring directly up at her. She stared back intently and smiled.

“Mi did miss yuh pretty face, eno,” She confessed. Without giving you time to respond, she was inside you again.

“I—“ You gasped out, clawing at her arms that were pinned at your sides. She held your knees to your chest and gave you long, deep strokes, kissing up and around your legs.

“Oh my goddd,” Your head drops back and your eyes follow, rolling into your lids. You haven’t felt this good since you seen her last. It was like the first time all over again. Every stroke, every kiss, every whisper; you constantly had to fight not to blurt out those three words.

The way she looked, the way she felt, the way she prioritized your body’s every demand made you feel the sluttiest you could ever.

You held your middle and index finger up over her lips and smoothed them across them, and she lubricated them with her saliva, lightly sucking on your digits. You slide those fingers down to your clit and massage small, quick circles into it.

You feel your mouth begin to water at the combination.

“Yesss, just like that, baby, keep fucking me,” You encourage her sinisterly, directly staring into her face. “You make me feel so good,”

You didn’t give a fuck anymore. You missed her, it’s been months, and you were over the games. This was the side she so desperately wanted to see.

“Shit,” she grunted under her breath, strokes getting sloppier the wetter you became. “I love seeing you play with that pretty pussy, baby.” She affirmed you, making your moans spill out quicker.

She replaced your hand with hers, caressing your clit with her thumb, bringing her body down to level with yours. She kissed you slowly and passionately, still keeping the pace of both her stroking and massaging.

You moaned loudly into her mouth, wrapping your arms around her, digging your nails into her back. The pleasure was so overwhelming yet so blissful.

“I’m so close, ‘kay, don’t stop,” You whined, squirming under her touch.

“This is all yuh did want, ee? Fi di artist come fuck you?” She teased. “All you had to was ask.”

The more cockier she became the more it turned you on. It was impossible to keep quiet or still. You began to see stars, the way she was pounding your g.

“You want to come? Ask me.” She taunted you.

“Please make me come, baby, I’ve been so good,” Your mouth was moving faster than your brain. All of your words were rushed and desperate. Each of your fingers seeking deeper in her back.

She wrapped her hand around your neck and pulled your forehead to hers, speeding up her final strokes.

“Unhhh, yesss!” You screamed at the top of your lungs as your love came down, creaming all over her length before she slid out.

Your chest heaved up and down, as you attempted to catch your breath.

“Mek mi clean this up for you,” She lowered her lips. to your center and licked you clean, devouring you with her whole mouth, ending her sweep with a slow french kiss.

“Oh, baby,” you whined out, rubbing your fingers through her locs and grabbing a handful. You guide her head left and right in a figure 8 motion, leading her to shake her head in it.

She rocked your hips into her face, sucking your bud, draining the rest of your secretion out.

Tears involuntarily streamed down your face, as you semi-hyperventilated. You pulled her up to you, kissed her deeply, and wrapped your arms around her in a warm embrace.

“Yuh alright?” She asked half sincerely, half in amusement.

“I love you,” You blurt out, not expecting a response.

She erupted in a high-pitched cackle. “You funny eno, yuh ramp too much,”

You smile brightly, eyes still almost shut. “I’m serious!”

“Gyal get the steel pipe, and wan chat bout ‘love’” She continued, still laughing.

“Shut up, Mikayla,” You couldn’t help but laugh too. The jokester she was.

“Mi ago give yuh a second, eno, but mi wan yuh fi get dressed,” She says to you, hinting at another one of her shenanigans.

“Dressed? Fi wha?” You say back in patois, semi-mimicking her.

“I wanna show you something. Something i’ve been working on,” She says, sincerely.

You tense up anxiously. “Okay…”

“It’s not anything bad, nuh worry yuhself,” She reassures you, in attempts to calm your nerves.

$ Walking out the hotel in your black, Chanel mini dress, and your black and gold Yves Saint Laurent heels (gifted by Koffee), you head to the car, hand in hand with the artist. She walks with you over to the passenger door side and opens it for you, helping you inside.

After she closes your door, you watch her 5'6 frame walk to the driver side, dressed in a powder blue, mid-sleeved, collared button down, the first three buttons open, slightly exposing her chest. Her legs decorated in some baggy leather pants, that slightly covered her baby blue, designer sneakers. Her locs were neatly compacted up into a bun, gold jewelry hanging from her neck, and wrists. If it wasn't for whatever she was attempting to show you, you'd pull her right back in that hotel. "Yuh ready?" She asks, quickly smiling and your direction while starting up the engine. You smile and nod sweetly and the two of you drive off. The sun didn't begin to set quite yet, but it was at it's golden hour, shining bright and beautiful hues of yellow, orange, and gold down from the sky blue skies and through the windshield of Koffee's 2022 Midnight Gray Lexus ES. You were riding through the city of Ocho Rios, taking scenic view of all of nature around you; trees and bushes blowing through the wind. You'd be flying back home soon, so you wanted to be completely present. You slid and placed your hand onto the back of her neck, massaging it with your fingers, and you felt the tiny baby hairs stand up. Koffee loved how touchy-feely you were and always returned the favor. She slid her right hand, currently decorated with a 18k gold signet ring, gifted by her grandfather, up your thigh and held you in her grip. As you pass more and more tall buildings and music shops, you began to get curious. The two of you would often parlay on the beaches and spend all evening/night and sometimes, even early mornings. But this was a new side of town. It seemed more industrial. "Mikayla," You spoke in a questioning tone. "Hm?" She replied plainly. "Where we going?" You ask. "You'll see." She replies, that smile she had been showing so often this trip appearing once again.

Pulling up to a complex, you park right in front of a building with ‘Columbia’ written in gold letters across the top. You feel an anxiousness in your stomach once you start to realize where you were.

“Come on,” She gestured as she went to open the door. “Hold on," you say quickly, stopping her from opening the door. You pull down the sun visor mirror and prep up your appearance. You adjust your gold heart pendant necklace and smooth out your braids. You reapply your Fenty gloss bomb lipgloss and blot. You lift your foot up and rest the end of your heel on the dashboard, adjusting your shoe strap and your single-plated gold anklet that was resting so pretty on your ankle. “Girl, come on,” She rushed you semi-jokingly, despite her being in a daze previously to. “Okay, okay, how do I look?” You turn to her and fake a pose, framing your face. She took a long, studious look at you, examining you swiftly but diligently. She hummed in approval. “Sexy.”

“Perfect. Let’s go!” You laugh, grabbing your purse. Koffee comes out of the car, rushing over to you to open your door and take your hand to lift you up and out and lead you into the building. It was huge. Tall lobby ceiling, marble floors, futuristic colors. It was like a hotel lobby of a nightclub, if such a thing existed. She signs the two of you in, and you walk into the elevator and ride up to the 22nd floor. She leads you into a room that she opens with her own key that hung off her hip. You audibly gasp at the sight of what you saw before you. It was her studio. And it was beautiful. There was a long white mixing console, two large white speakers next to it and a computer in the middle. A large booth, next to a small one, both with mics, headphones, and other equipment set up. The room was dimly lit with midnight purple and fuschia colored lights. Across each wall were plaques of achievements from various artists. There were long, white couches on each side of the room, and tall stool chairs spread out across it. In between the two booths, up against the wall were a lineup of different guitars.

You slowly strolled through the room, taking everything in. You looked to your left and noticed a pretty, black bouquet of pink glitter roses, Ghiradelli chocolates, a card, and a fat stack of cash sitting on a low table.

“Wha–” Before you could even ask what the purpose of those were, she interrupted you. “Once Shelley told me you were coming, I couldn’t pass up the opportunity. I missed you, y/n/n. And I’m serious about you.” She confesses, holding her glance, as well as your hand. “Kay,” You called out her nickname, feeling your eyes well with tears. She was so sweet and thoughtful. And all this time you were blocking your blessing, and for what? “Doh start,” She chuckled. “Jah. This crybaby, yah.” And you were. But you felt everything so deeply, and as in awe as you were, you were also sad; Somewhat regretful even, for driving a wedge between you two because of your own insecurities. “Thank you, baby.” You thank her with a heart full of love and gratitude. You wrapped your arms around her neck and placed a soft kiss on her lips. “How romantic. Miss Gyalis.” “Please,” She started. “Me anuh Gyalis, and you aren’t just ‘gyal’ to me.”

You studied her face, admiring both her beauty and her words. “Come,” She led you to the seats in front of the computer and pulled up a song. “Tell me what you think about this.” The song began and the summery, mid-tempo beat flowed out of the speakers and filled up the room.

Where will we go?

When di quarantine ting done and everybody touch road?

Mommy, me go NASCAR

Pull up in a fast car, yeah

A nuh false start

Mek you and di boss par, yeah

I know you’re feeling me

You know I’m feeling you

So what now we fi do?

You swayed back and forth and slightly nodded your head. She was so good at what she did. Every song made you feel good, like a fun summer night. You didn’t even notice what it really was about at first.

Yeah, yeah

Aye fancy

How yuh heart stay, it nah no vacancy?

Last time see yuh pon FaceTime

Chatting up di place

Bout you nuh want relationship

Me a go put you pon lock down

A put yuh body pon lockdown, mmm

You got me pon lock now

You got my passion on lock, woah

She turned to you, lip syncing her own lyrics at you.

If you love me

You should let me

You should let me

You should let me know

And if you don’t know

Better fi let me

Better fi let me

A better yuh let me go

You took in every word, flattered at its insinuating dedication, but shocked at her confession. Sure you knew she liked you, but not like this. You also didn’t want to assume. It was hard to take in.

All yuh want talk bout a matrimony, yeah

Any ting yuh want Koffee got di money, yeah

Me give yuh me heart beg yuh take it from me

She dramatically mimicked the lyrics, clutching her chest and kneeling at your feet, making you laugh. She was cute. And the song was really damn good. 

Baby are you feeling me?

Cause I'm really feeling you

Baby are you feeling me?

Cause I'm really feeling you

I'm a pull up in my fast car You were silent for a while as the song outro faded out. You were speechless. You stared for a while, going through about every emotion and thought you had the past few months. You’d open your mouth to speak, but nothing came out. “That bad, huh?” She asked comically.

“No!” You rushed out. “It was.. beautiful.” You look around you, still finding the words. “When did you-?”

“Early April. Last time mi did hear from you was March, and mi stop call from den. Mi feelings hurt bad bad. So I took up the pain and drive guh a studio wid it.”  “Oh,” You say lowly. “Kay, I’m sorry. I mean, not totally because, you just made a HIT song– yes I said hit— AND it’s about me, so that’s double whammy right there.”

She laughed heartily, leaning back in her chair. “You ramp too much.” “All jokes aside, though. I was in my head so much that I didn’t give you a chance to show me how much you cared. Truthfully cuz I felt like I cared too much. I was anticipating getting hurt, and that wasn’t fair to you or myself.” She looked down and nodded in agreement. “Mi just glad seh you found your way back to me, baby.” She placed a warm, caring kiss on your cheek. “And I love you too.” 

You left your chair and opted for a seat on her lap, resting your arm around her back and on her shoulder. “Play it for me, again?” You asked with a beaming smile. She returned a beaming one back to you before pressing the play button on the mixing console in front of her, holding you tighter the second time around.

[shurislover]

a look into Riri Williams spam

- love me some riri williams so i decided to do this for her

- readers name is Ahvi

- @shaiwritesss @sapphicvqmpires @s0lam33y @pvnks0ul

lilmiss.smarty

liked by shuris.lab and 34 others

lilmiss.smarty this lab quite fire

gen.okoye do you young people have to take pictures of everything

lilmiss.smarty it’s for memories you should try it

shuris.lab i wonder who did this 🤔

lilmiss.smarty you did your thing with this one

view all 10 comments

lilmiss.smarty

liked by lilmiss.ahvi and 45 others

lilmiss.smarty well damn

lilmiss.ahvi i NeEdeD sPAcE, do that with them folks you see in wakanda not with me

lilmiss.smarty my bad ma i love you

gen.okoye LOL ( did i use this correctly)

nak_iaa you did 🤭

shuris.lab you’re so old 

view all 13 comments

lilmiss.smarty

liked by lilmiss.ahvi and 79 others

lilmiss.smarty get you a girl who sends flowers all the way to Wakanda when you’re feeling homesick

shuris.lab she loves you

lilmiss.ahvi i really do

nak_iaa this is so cute

lilmiss.ahvi i love you so much

mbaku_ you guys make me sick

lilmiss.smarty this is why you’re single

view all 10 comments

lilmiss.smarty

liked by na_kiaa and 98 others

lilmiss.smarty UGH I MISS MY GIRL

shuris.lab you just left her.

gen.okoye right. it hasn’t even been 15 mins

lilmiss.smarty step your relationship game up before you speak on me

shuris.lab my girl and i just fine !!

lilmiss.ahvi hop on one of them lil talon fighters and come see me

lilmiss.smarty on my way beautiful 

view all 6 comments

lilmiss.smarty

liked by lilmiss.ahvi and 56 others

lilmiss.smarty i love when she calls me good girl 😩

gen.okoye what does girl jello mean ?

nak_iaa why would you want to be called a good girl ? you’re not a pet

shuris.lab these two up here have me rolling

lilmiss.ahvi it’s so funny

view all 8 comments

lilmiss.smarty

liked by gen.okoye and 98 others

lilmiss.smarty travel buddy

nak_iaa photo creds 🤭

shuris.lab the fact ahvi is taller than you is so funny

lilmiss.ahvi she my lil mama fr

lilmiss.smarty y’all will get blocked

mbaku_ you’re really 4’11 LOLLL

gen.okoye that’s not nice leave her alone

mbaku_ and that’s why you’re baldheaded

view all 13 comments

lilmiss.smarty

liked by mbaku and 69 others

lilmiss.smarty vacay views for the bday girl !! @/lilmiss.ahvi happy birthday to the loml , thank you for making me the happiest girl on earth. I’m forever grateful to do life with you , cheers to many many more years. love you 4L

gen.okoye happy birthday princess ahvi ! miss you.

mbaku_ happy birthday to the coolest kid

shuris.lab happy bday ahvi !!!!

nak_iaa bday wishes from me and prince t 🤍

lilmiss.ahvi love you guys thank you

lilmiss.smarty

liked by shuris.lab and 94 others

lilmiss.smarty got me in the air knowing damn well i’m scared of heights

lilmiss.ahvi how are you scared of heights when you’re ……..

shuris.lab that’s what i’m confused about

gen.okoye scared of heights but is always in the talon fighter

mbaku gripping her hand like a lil baby

nak_iaa id say grow up but i think you’re stuck at that height

gen.okoye LOL

shuris.lab theres no growing over here

lilmiss.ahvi if y’all don’t leave my baby alone

view all 23 comments